THE CHRISTIAN EXER­CISE OF FASTING, PRI­VATE AND PVBLIKE:

Plainly set forth by testimonies of holy Scriptures, and also of old and late writers:

Wherein is shewed how religious families priuatly, and the congregations publikely, haue humbled themselues before almightie God, making vse of iudgements past, auoyding euils present, and preuenting future calamities, &c.

Together with sundrie abuses of fasting in three generations of hypocrites: the first in the dayes of the Prophets: the se­cond in the dayes of Christ: the third in the dayes of Antichrist.

Hereunto also are added some meditations on the 1. and 2. chap­ters of Iob, to comfort and instruct all such as be afflicted with any crosse, either inwardly in minde, or outwardly in bodie.

By H. HOLLAND Minister and preacher of Gods word.

Psalm. 141. vers. 5.

Let the righteous smite me (for that is) a benefit, and let him reproue me, (and it shall be) a pretious oyle, that shall not breake mine head.

AT LONDON, Printed by the Widow Orwin for William Young, and are to be sold at his shop in Canon lane neere the great North­doore of Paules Church, at the signe of the white Horse. 1596.

The principall poynts and questions handled in this booke.
  • 1. What kinds there be of fasting.
  • 2. What the religious fast is.
  • 3. How the religious abstinence is diuided into two branches:
    • 1. Priuate.
    • 2. Publike.
  • 4. What priuate fasting is.
  • 5. What the publike fast is.
  • 6. The corruption and abuse of fasting.
  • 7. Some obseruations vpon the 1. and 2. chapter of Iob.

To the right worshipfull and his very Christian good friend, master Robert Chester, Esquier, &c. mercie and peace in Iesus Christ.

THe pure worship & ser­uice of God (right wor­shipfull) hath two dan­gerous extremes, super­stition is the one, impie­tie is the other. The people of this age seeming wise, to auoide the vnsauerie leauen of popish corruption, are fallen asleepe in carnall securitie & prophane­nes. If the prince of darknes had not so blinded men, that they can not see the beautie of Gods house, nor reape any comfort by his seruice, this exercise of fasting should little need any letters of commendation. For the booke of God so commendeth it in the practise of the [Page] Saints, Patriarches, Kings, Prophets, A­postles, and Church stories in the fa­thers and seruaunts of God in all ages: that I can thinke a man but meanely ac­quainted with Gods worshippe, which doth not otherwhiles exercise himselfe herein. This wil good Bucer testifie with me in these very words: Bu [...]er de regno Christi lib. 1. cap. 12. Cum ieiunia Do­minus ipse & Apostoli tantoperè Ecclesiijs commendârunt: de Christi certè spiritu, & regno gloriari non possunt, qui omninò nulla seruant ieiunia. That is, Seeing the Lorde himselfe and his Apostles haue so commen­ded fasting to the Churches, surely they can not glory of Christes spirite and kingdome which fast not at all. I haue endeuoured in this treatise to lay open this exercise to the vnderstanding of the simple, in the best maner that I could. I must look for many aduersaries, for the greatest part hath euer declined from pietie to superstition and prophanenes. There­fore (right worshipfull) I come vnto you for protection of Gods trueth: be­ing the more bolde to aske this fauour, [Page] because I am so well assured of your loue thereunto, and full resolution to defend the same with al your might du­ring life. Againe, I haue nowe for ma­ny yeares knowen your Christian loue towards me for the truths sake, I desire to testifie my hearts affection towardes you in the best manner that I can. The most blessed spirit of Iesus Christ guide and gouerne your spirit, keepe and comfort you and all yours. Februarie. 12. 1596.

Yours assuredly euer to vse in Iesus Christ during life. HENRY HOLLAND.

To the Christian Reader, mercie and peace in Iesus Christ.

I Haue endeuoured in this trea­tise (Christian Reader) to lay open this argument of fasting plainly and truely according to the Scriptures. First, the reli­gious abstinence is described: next the branches of the same, the priuat and the publike with their speciall notes and diffe­rences. Thirdly, I haue shewed what causes, and reasons haue moued the faithfull, to exercise themselues in the one and in the other. The priuat fast is onely commended in the practise of the faithfull of all ages. The publike is both com­manded by precept, and commended by practise, and was both ordinary and extraordinary. And first for the ordina­rie we haue Gods great charge and law written. 1. The 10. Leuit 23.27.16.29. day of the 7. moneth ye shall humble your soules. 2. Ye shall doe no worke at all, vers. 29. and it shall be a feast of Kippurim, a day of reconciliation. Generall ordi­nary fast. 4. throughout their dwellings, vers. 31. 5 an ordinance Leuit. 16.31. for euer. The practise and obedience of this lawe wee haue noted. Heb. 9.7. But into the second (Tabernacle) went the high priest alone, once euery yeare, &c. that is, this solemne day appoynted. This law of a general ordinary fast for the Iewes, may seeme to binde vs, and might no doubt bee profitable for the Chri­stiās vnder the Gospel, if it were obserued. The cause of this fast (sayth one) was that the wrath of God might not break out, or being broken out, that it might bee a meanes to re­turne it home againe: the same cause remaining, wise men will conclude the effect shall continue. Againe (sayth he) [Page] this exercise being a meanes to humble a man before his God, was there any degree of humiliation, necessary for that people, which is not as needfull for vs? Nay, we hauing re­ceiued vnder the Gos [...]ell more benefits then they, the abuse of Gods good gifts and graces in vs, should driue vs to the lowest humiliation that can bee, so it bee lawfull and war­rantable by the word of God. Generall ex­traordinarie fast. Ioel. 1. chap. ver. 14. 2. cap. ver. 16. The extraordinary was either signified by prophet, and so commanded of God immediat­ly as wee see by Ioel: or published by Gods Vicegerents, princes and priests, the presidents and gouernours of Gods people, as shall appeare by sundrie examples of the Scripture in this treatise following.

Superstition hath euer preuailed in the world, where Gods grace and light was wanting, to corrupt all the pure worship of God, but neuer so much abused any one exercise of religion as this of fasting. The very Heathens abuse fa­sting in the worship of their false gods. The priests of Egypt euer abstained from flesh and wine, and thought this a mat­ter of great deuotion. The wise men of Persia, their diet was but farina & olus, course bread and hearbes. The wizards of India, when they came to the priesthood of the Sunne, did euer after abstaine from flesh. The priests of Egypt fasted 3. dayes before they sacrificed. So the diuell commandeth con­iurers to fast three dayes before any magicall practise of coniuration. And to be short, Mahomet extolleth fasting: for the Turkes fasted in the siege of Constantinople, & ha­uing wonne the citie, ascribe this great victorie to their fa­sting. But to passe by these Pagans, and to come vnto the Church, for this corruption crept also into it, euen from the beginning. Esay. 58. Zach. 7. & ca. 8. Philo. Ioseph. In the dayes of the Prophets it was thought a seruice which might highly commend a man with God. In the dayes of Christ, the Essees and Pharisees did farre ex­ceede the former ages in the abuse of fasting. And to come vnto the Gospel, Superstition in time did so gather strength, where light was quenched, that all the pure worship of God was at last quite thrust out of Church doores. The yeare of Christ 220. Anno. 220. the Montanists began to be very superstitious in the abuse of fasting, and to set vp wil-worship, as appeares [Page] with Tertullian in a whole treatise of fasting for herein he doth Montanize daungerously, Tertul. de [...] ­iunio. for following their very words and phrases, he sayth: Fasting is a meanes to purge vs from sinne and death, an expiation and satisfaction for sinne and a meanes to reconcile vs vnto God. Anno. 280. August. contrae Faustum. lib. 6. cap. 5. & lib. 30. cap. 5. Anno. 360. After these the Manichees followed, commanding and teaching men to abstaine from all flesh, egges, wine, &c. Then were spread a­broade into many parts of the world the monasticall lawes and rites of fasting, which first began in Egypt, and from thence came into Syria, and by meanes of Eustathius crept into Armenia, afterwards by Basill into Greece, Basil & Nazi­anzen did weaken them selues to much with fasting. and of Ambrose into Italy. About this time Basill began to ex­hort mightily vnto fasting, and yet were no lawes made to binde consciences. But Epiphanius anon after made Bishop of Cyprus, began not onely to exhort, but also to commande lawes, and the times of fasting, &c. as constitutions and traditions apostolicall, cleane contrary to the doctrine, cu­stome and libertie of the old Church, Sociates story is to be noted. as appeareth with So­crates, lib. 5. cap. 21. For there was no Scripture or lawe written by the Apostles (sayth Socrates) concerning fa­sting. And Chrysostome counts fasting a thing indifferent: Chrysostom homil, 4. ad po­pulum Anti­och. his very words are these: Sunt quidam ciborum inter se, &c. Many striue about meates: so let vs striue and ende­uour to take away this custome of swearing (sayth he) and these wicked othes which men rap out so thicke amongst vs. This is better then all fasting. The care and time wee spend about abstinence from meates, let vs spend in lear­ning and labouring to abstaine from swearing. For it is madnes (sayth he) lightly to regard things forbidden, and to striue about things Ieiunium est ad [...]aphoron. Nos concessis abstinentes, prohibita au­demus? indifferēt. We be not forbidden to eate, but we be to sweare, &c. If the holy writers had well considered those words of the Apostle, Chrysost. homil. in Math. 47. ie [...]untum in choro virtutū extremū certe sortitur locum. bodily labour pro­fits little, but pietie is profitable vnto all things: they would not so lightly haue fallen into those high and hyperbolicall commendations of fasting, which afterwards gaue such oc­casion to Antichrist, to abuse this exercise in the Church of God. For when the man of sinne came to sit as generall and vniuersall Bishop in the seate of pestilence, then were [Page] strong lawes made to binde consciences. The Popes schoole­men did preach and write, that fasting was a worke to pur­chase and merite grace, August com­plaineth much against the like in his time: Epist. 119. what would he haue done, if he had seene the the ages folow­ing. pardon of sinnes, reconciliation with God, and a speciall worke to purchase heauen, mar­ueilous effectuall and profitable for the quicke and dead. I speake their owne words, as after shall appeare. Thus then thou seest (Christian reader) what an argument this is which I vndertake to commend vnto the Church of God. I know it requires more strength and time then I haue or can haue any. Notwithstanding, I was thus moued and imboldened to publish this small treatise. First, for that I finde but few to haue done any thing in this manner in eng­lish of this argument. I haue written therefore that the ig­norant might better know and more practise fasting: tru­sting that the Lord will in time supply what here is wan­ting. Next, my desire is to stirre vp the faithfull people of God, because of some dangers threatned these times against vs, by prayer and fasting to begge a generall pardon of sins, and christian courage for prince and people, and our whole armie to fight the Lords battels. And to stop the mouthes of Machiuelists, Com. lib. 2. cap. 2. Ier. 38 4. 2. Thes. 2.11. which are not ashamed to say, that preach­ing prayer and fasting be meanes to cast downe, discourage, and to make a people faint hearted. And this doe fooles be­leeue because they neither beleeue nor loue the trueth. But the spirit of God speaketh the contrary, testifying vnto vs of the courage and good successe of Ioshua, Dauid, Iehosha­phat, Ezra, Nehemias, after prayer and fasting.

Lastly, I was moued hereunto by the spitefull speeches and writings of our common aduersaries, who falsely accu­sing our profession, cry in the eares of the simple, and publish in their bookes, that wee count Rhems. T. Acts. 13. cap. annot. Num. 3. fasting but a morall and Christian temperance, That fasting is a matter of policie we ne­uer held, but that abstinēce from fleshe may be com­manded for policies sake we confesse. a fasting from sinne, &c. And yet a more manifest calumniation: Luke. cap. 2. Rhe. T. annot. Num. 17. The heretikes count fa­sting (say they) but a matter of policie.

To answer these accusers. First I say vpon mature and deliberat consideration, and for good policie, doe the lawes of this kingdome commende an abstinence from flesh for some dayes in the weeke, &c. For maintenance of nauiga­tion: [Page] for breeding and increase of cattell: 5. Eliz. cap. 5, title. certaine politique con­stitutions, made for maintenance of the nauie. and that the trade of fishing and fish markets might be continued in our land: as by the very words of the statute may appeare. Be it further enacted by the authoritie aforesayd, for the benefit and commodities of this Realme, to grow aswel in main­tenance of the Nauie, as in sparing and increase of flesh, victuall, in this realme, &c. that it shall not bee lawfull for any person or persons within this realme, to eate any flesh vpon any dayes now vsually obserued as fish dayes, vpon paine that euery person offending herein, shall forfeite 3. pounds for euery time he or they shall offend, or els suffer 3. moneths close imprisonment, without baile or main­prise. To this order is yet further added a good caution, as followeth. And because no manner of person shall mis­iudge of the intent of this statute, limiting orders to eate fish, and to forbeare eating of flesh, but that the same is purposely intended and meant politikely for the increase of Fishermen, and Mariners, & repayring of Port-townes, and nauigation, and not for any superstition to bee main­tained in the choyce of meates: be it enacted, that who­soeuer shall, by preaching, teaching, writing, or open speech notifie, that any eating of fish, or forbearing of flesh, mentioned in this statute, is of any necessitie, for the sauing of the soules of men, or that it is the seruice of God, otherwise then as other politike lawes are to be, that then such persons shall be punished as spreaders of false newes are and ought to bee. And this is the Christian policie which our friends, of Rhemes haue stumbled vpon. This abstinence commaunded by our lawes, is an abstinence for order sake, as the learned Ierome speaketh; which whosoe­uer disliketh is no friend to the common wealth, Ordinis causa, com. in Gal. cap 5. A good rule for things in­different. Epist. 118. Note the word contrary. and may well be accounted a man of weake iudgement: for as Au­gustine speaketh wisely, Quod neque contra fidem, ne (que) contra bonos mores iniungitur, indifferenter est haben­dum, & pro eorum inter quos viuitur societate seruan­dum. Looke whatsoeuer is inioyned by order, that is not contrarie to saith, nor contrarie to good maners, that we must repute as a thing indifferent, and obserue the same [Page] for that societie sake wherein we liue.

And yet I further answer the Rhemish aduersaries that our godly wise gouernours, Church, and people, doe also tru­ly and in heart imbrace the religious abstinence described and commended of God in his word, & haue & doe practise the same when occasions are offered and as need requireth. And this shall well appeare also by a publique fast comman­ded by our gouernours, and kept in our Church in Anno 1563. For then, first our most gracious Queene meued with a motherly affection for the mortalitie of her subiects and people, signifieth her good liking of a Christian fast, by her princely and expresse charge, Archbishop Canterburie, Math. Parker. to the Archbishop then be­ing, all which as a worthie president for all posterities I haue inserted, as followeth: Most reuerend father in God, right trustie, and right welbeloued, we greete you well: Like as Almightie God hath of his meere grace, committed to vs next vnder him, the chiefe gouernment of this realme and the people therein: so hath he of his like goodnes, ordai­ned vnder vs sundry principall ministers, to serue and as­sist vs in this burden. And therefore considering the state of this present time, wherein it hath pleased the most high­est, for the amendment of vs and our people, to visite cer­taine places of our realme with more contagious sicknes, then lately hath beene: for remedie and mitigation there­of, wee thinke it both necessarie and our bounden dutie, that vniuersall prayer and fasting be more effectually vsed in this our realme. And vnderstanding that you haue thought and considered vpon some good order to be pre­scribed therein, for the which yee require the application of our authoritie, for the better obseruation thereof, a­mongst our people, we doe not onely commend and al­low your good zeale therein, but wee also commaund all maner of our ministers ecclesiasticall, ciuill, and all o­ther our subiects to execute, follow, and obey such godly and wholesome orders, as you being primate of all Eng­land, and Metropolitane of this prouince of Canterburie, vpon godly aduise and consideration, shall vniformely deuise, prescribe, and publish for the vniuersall vsage of [Page] prayer, fasting, and other good deeds, The order of the fast com­maunded by the Queene, and published in print by the Archbishop of Canterburie. Anno. 1563. during the time of the visitation by sicknes and other troubles: Giuen vnder our Signet at our Mannour of Richmond the 1. day of August, the 5. yeare of our raigne. The order then prescri­bed by this Archbishop, and practised by the people was com­mended as followeth. It is most euident to them that read the scriptures, that both in the old Church vnder the lawe, and in the primitiue Church vnder the Gospel, the people of God hath alwaies vsed generall generall fasting, both in times of common calamities, as warres, famine, pesti­lence, &c. and also when any waightie matter, touching the estate of the Church, or the common wealth was be­gunne or intended. And it cannot bee denied, but that in this our time, wherein many things haue been reformed, according to the doctrine and examples of Gods worde, and the primitiue Church, this part for fasting and absti­nence, being alwaies in the scripture as a necessarie com­panion ioyned to feruent praier, hath been too much neg­lected. Wherefore for some beginning of redresse herein, it hath beene thought meete to the Queenes maiestie, that in this contagious time of sicknes, and other troubles and vnquietnes, according to the examples of the godly king Iehosaphat, and the king of Niniuie, with others, a general fast should be ioyned with generall prayer throughout her realme, 1. Chro. 20. Ionas. 3. and to bee obserued of all her godly subiects in manner and forme following. 1. First, it is ordained that the wednesday of euery weeke shall be the day appointed for this generall fast. 2. All persons betweene the age of 16. yeares and 60. (sicke folkes and labourers in haruest, or o­ther great labours only excepted) shall eate but one only cō ­petent and moderate meale vpon euery wednesday. In which said meale shalbe vsed very sober and spare diet, without va­rietie of kinds of meate, dishes, spices, cōfectiōs, or wines, but only such as may serue for necessitie, comelines and health. 3. Item, in that meale, it shalbe indifferēt to eate flesh or fish, so that their quantitie be small, and no varietie or delicacie be sought. Wherein euery man hath to answer to God, if he in such godly exercises either contemne publike order, or [Page] dissemble with God, pretending abstinence, & doing nothing lesse. 4. Item, those that bee of wealth and abilitie, ought that day to abate and diminish the costlines, and varietie of their fare, and increase therewith their liberalitie & almes towards the poore, that the same poore which either indeede lacke foode, or els that which they haue is vnseasonable and cause of sicknes, may therby be relieued, and charitably suc­coured, to be maintained in health. 5. Pag. 5. Item, that a Sermon bee had, preached by such as bee authorized, and the prea­cher to intreate of such matters especially as bee meete for this cause of publike prayer, &c. 6. Last of all, this day be­ing in this manner appointed for a day of generall prayer and fasting, ought to be bestowed by them, which may for­beare from bodily labour, in prayer, studie, reading, or hea­ring of the Scriptures, or good exhortations, &c. And when any dulnes or wearines shall arise, then to bee occupied in o­ther godly exercises: but no part therof to be spent in plaies, pastimes, or idlenes, much lesse in lewd, wicked, or wanton be­hauiour.

I haue thus purposely set before thine eyes, Christi­an reader, the religious care of our good Prince and go­uernours, partly to stop the mouthes of aduersaries, which perswade men that wee despise fasting: partly to stirre vp Gods faithfull people of all degrees, Anno 1588. to renue their zeale in the true profession of the Gospell. And to conclude, we haue seene some yeares past, 1593. a comfortable experience of Gods blessing vpon the priuate and publike fastings and prayers of Gods people in the land. Wherefore let vs in assurance of faith draw neere vnto God, & humbly cast downe our solues againe, in prayer & fasting, to cōfute aduersaries slāders, to euert enemies practises, to the glorie of God, protection and deliuerance of his Church, confirmation of our owne faith, soules and consciences, by and through Iesus Christ: to whom with the Father, and most holy spirit, three distinct persons, one inuisible, euerliuing and euerlasting God, be all praise for euer, Amen.

Thine in the Lord Christ Iesu, Henry Holland.

The Christian exercise of fa­sting, according to the Scriptures.

Matth. 6. vers. 16.17.18.

16 Moreouer, when ye fast, looke not sowre as the hypo­crits: for they disfigure their faces, that they might seeme vnto men to fast. Verely I say vnto you, that they haue their reward.

17 But when thou fastest, anoynt thine head, and wash thy face.

18 That thou seeme not vnto men to fast, but vnto thy Father which is in secret: and thy Father which seeth in secret, will reward thee openly.

OVr blessed Lord and Master Ie­sus Christ, hath knit together in the first part of this chapter 3. speciall poynts, which cannot well be seuered, Almes, Prayer, and Fasting. For by fasting we giue wings to our own prayers, & by almes we cause the loynes of the poore, Iob. 31.19.20. if their hearts can not, to blesse vs, to pray with vs, and to speake to God for vs. The Pharisies abused all these three good exercises in a spirituall pride and ostentation. Therefore our Sauiour Christ teacheth vs first for almes, how to auoyd the pha­risaicall vainglorie, and how to please our heauenly fa­ther, [Page 2] vers. 1. 2. 3. 4. Secondly for prayer, how to auoyd the ambition of the Pharisies, and how to please our heauenly father, vers. 5. and 15. Thirdly for fasting, how to renounce their hypocrisie, and how to please the heauenly father, vers. 16. 17. 18.

In these 3. ver. I note two things.

  • 1. A dehortatiō frō the abuse of fasting: this hath 2. bran­ches, vers. 16.
    • 1. The descrip­tion of an hy­pocrites fast, by 3. markes.
      • 1. They looke sowrely.
      • 2. They disfigure their faces.
      • 3. They desire to bee seene of men.
    • 2. The confirmation of the dehortatiō, or a testificatiō of Christs dislike.
      • 1. By Christs vsuall oth or asseueration: Vere­ly, I say vnto you.
      • 2. No reward of GOD, but shame.
  • 2. An exhorta­tion to the right vse of fasting, vers. 17. 18. con­taining two poynts.
    • 1. A demōstra­tiō of the sim­plicitie of a true fast, by 2. argumēts.
      • 1. Of adiuncts, vers. 17.
        • 1. Anointing the head.
        • 2. Washing the face.
      • 2. End, vers. 18. that thou maist appeare to God to fast, & not to men.
    • 2. A confirma­tion.
      • 1. From the good reward fol­lowing, vers. 18.
      • 2. By answe­ring an ob­iection.
        • Ob. It is done in secret, ther­fore the re­ward is lost.
        • Ans. God seeth in secret, and will rewarde thee openly.

The sense.

Vers. 16. Moreouer, when ye fast. That is, I appoynt ye not to fast Ieiunabāt bis in sabba tho. 2 & 5. die. Epip. contr. haereses. lib. 1. tom. 1. [...]. twise in the weeke, as the pharisies and hy­pocrits doe, Luk. 18.12. but when ye fast, either occasio­ned for priuate respects priuatly, or hauing a charge from God and his Church publiquely, Leuit. 23. then, &c. but this instruction concernes specially the priuat fast. Sowre. The word signifieth one that carrieth an heauy counte­nance, or an angrie face, cleane cōtrary to this, is a cheer­full countenance, Genesis 40.7. The Septuagint vse this word, whereas the Hebrue is: wherefore looke ye with such euill faces, or so sadly this day? Tremel. ne sitis Cemarim. The Syriac translation hath another worde to bee noted: for that is: Bee not ye Cemarims, or as the blacke Cemarims. It may bee the Syriac translator did vse this word, for that these pharisees did not onely looke sowrely, but vsed also the Cemarims blacke attyre, the more to bee seene of men that they fa­sted. See 2. King. 23.5. Hos. 10.5. Zeph. 1. vers. 4.

D [...]sfigure, or obscure, or deforme their faces, that is, they make their faces appeare worse than they bee naturally. They cause that their naturall countenance may not ap­peare. [...].

Anoynt thine head, and wash thy face. That is, Vers. 17. bee cheerefull: for their oyntments were vnto them for the same vse, as our sweete perfumes and compound waters be vnto vs. See 2. Sam. 12.20. &c.

Reward openly. That is, Vers. 18. heauen and earth shall see thy reward, men and Angels shall know thee, and thy feare and fasting, if it bee in faith, and as hee hath prescribed in his word, it is accepted of God, & shall be rewarded both in this life, and the life to come: for so is the promise for all true worshippers, 1. Tim. 4.8.

Now concerning this Christian exercise of fasting, and the practise thereof here commended by our Lord and Sauiour Christ I thinke it best we proceede to speake in this manner following.

  • [Page 4] 1. To consider what a religious fast is, and how it may be described according to the Scriptures.
  • 2. How a religious fast hath his two branches or spe­cials, the priuat and the publique: and here first what a priuat fast is, and how it may best be defi­ned.
  • 3. What motiues and reasons haue caused the faithfull to practise priuat fasting in all ages, and whether we ought not to fast also in the like occasions.
  • 4. What a publike fast is, and for what causes the same is to be published, and by whom in the Church.
  • 5. The abuse of fasting by 3. generations of hypocrits.
    • 1. In the old Church in the daies of the Prophets, the first generation of hypocrits.
    • 2. Jn the daies of Christ, a more detestable gene­ration of hypocrits.
    • 3. In the daies of Antichrist, not only abusing, but wholly corrupting this holy exercise of fasting.

The first Question. VVhat a religious fast is, and how described according to the Scriptures.

OF fasting, I finde there are many kinds very good and commendable all, and needfull to be knowne and practised of men. First, wee haue a naturall fast prescribed by the learned Phisition to preserue and to restore health: Hipocr. Qui integra & constanti aetate sunt, op­time ferre pos­sunt ieiunium. good to dissolue and consume raw humours, and to expell superfluous excrements out of the bodie. Of this fasting speakes one learned Phisition: Looke what diseases, fasting and emptines cannot helpe, cure them by medicine. Fernel. meth. lib 2. cap. 20. quos morbos in­edia non sustu­lit, medicatio­ne curato. Ibid. Salubris est tē ­pestiua absti­nentia, & ap­prime vtilis quae per inediū fit curatio. Againe, Fasting and emptines, obseruing conue­nient time and season, is good for health, and that cure which is by it, is very wholesome and profitable for the bo­die. [Page 5] Of Aurelianus an Emperour of Rome it is sayd, that being sicke he neuer sent for a Phisition, but cured himself with abstinence. This is a good and needfull fast: but of this we may not passe our bounds to speake much in this place.

2. There is also a ciuill fast, which may be vsed to good purpose, and whereof wee haue some examples in the Scriptures. This fast is when men would accomplish or performe any thing with expedition, they abstaine from all meates and drinkes, because their minds are so set on, and intend their present affayres. Such was Sauls fast in the pursute of the Philistines, 1. Sam. 14.24. where in pride of heart, and but rashly, he gaue this charge: Cursed be the man that eateth foode till night. And such was the proude fast of the Iewes, cursing, banning, & binding themselues to the diuel, if they would not fast til they had killed Paul, Act. 23.12. Certaine of the Iewes made an assemblie, and bound themselues with an [...]. oth, saying, that they would neither eate nor drinke till they had killed Paul. That cur­sed bond was fearefull, yet howsoeuer Sathan dealt with them that bond was broken. This fast may be vsed right­ly and to good purpose, as for dispatch of matters iudiciall by inquests, for the ending of controuersies in the com­mon lawes of this land. But this is not the fast wee bee to speake of.

3. A third kind may rightly be called the fast of Chri­stian sobrietie: This the Scripture commendeth and com­mandeth Gods people to practise all dayes of their life, Rom. 13.13. 1. Cor. 9.25. Tit. 1.7.8. 1. Thes. 5.6. Tit. 2.10.11. Of this speaketh S. Pet. 1. ep. 5.7. Be sober & watch: reason is added, knowing that your aduersarie the diuell, as a roring lyon, goeth about seeking whō he may deuoure. Luxurious, and vncleane men, which know not this ver­tue, Christian so­brietie. are not able to strike one stroke against Sathan in the spirituall battell. Be sober therefore and watch, sayth Pe­ter. Such as glut and farce themselues with meates and [Page 6] drinkes, cannot watch long, but you must watch in bodie and mind: Iob. 1.7. for Sathan is a notable watchman, and a very vigilant. B. as master Latymer calles him. Bernard spea­king therfore of this fast, willeth vs to looke circumspect­ly to all parts euery day: Bernard. de quadrag. serm. Let the eye fast, let the eare fast, let the tongue fast, let the hands fast, let the soule it selfe also fast: let the eye fast from curious sights, and all wan­tonnes: let the itching euill eare fast from fables and euill report: let the tongue fast from slaunder, and murmuring, from vnprofitable and vaine words, and rayling speeches: let the hands fast from idle signes, and all workes which are not commanded: let the soule fast from sinne, and doing our owne will. So farre Bernard. Another yet further commen­ding this, Cyrillus in Le­uit. Hom. 8.9.10. Ieiuna ab omni peccato, nullum sumas cibum malitiae, nullas capias voluptatis epu­las, &c. sayth: Wilt thou that I teach thee how to fast? fast from all sinne: eate not the bread of maliciousnesse; feede not on the meates of voluptuousnes; be not heat with the wine of luxuriousnes; fast from euill workes, abstaine from euill wordes: suppresse euill thoughts, touch not the stolne bread of false doctrine; desire not the meates of euill and corrupt philosophie to deceiue thee: such a fast plea­seth God. Qui ieiunare non potest, stu­deat tempe­rantiae, absti­neat à delitijs. Chrysost. This is marueilous need full in these daies to be commended, for that we haue so many reuellers, gluttons, drunkards, which in few dayes deuoure and consume all their substance and patrimonies, seldome or neuer able to recouer to serue God or man in Church or Common­wealth. The Lord Christ warneth vs carefully to auoyde the contrarie sinnes, Luk. 21.34. Take heede least at any time your hearts be ouercome with surfetting and drun­kennes, and with the cares of this life. And against the contrarie sinnes cryeth Ezechiel, in his time, assuring vs that fulnes of meates, gluttony & drunkennes were the de­struction and bane of Sodom, chap. 16.49. Behold this was the iniquitie of Sodom, pride, fulnes of bread, and a­bundance of idlenes was in her, and in her daughters, nei­ther did she strengthen the hand of the poore and needie: but they were haughtie, and committed abomination be­fore [Page 7] me: therefore I tooke them away as pleased me. Ie­rome speaking of these sinnes, sayth: Venter vino aestuans spumat in libidinem: The belly inflamed with wine fo­meth foorth vncleane lusts. Thus farre of the fast of Chri­stian sobrietie, commended so much of diuine and hu­mane writers, and not without cause, for that it is so good for health, for bodie, for soule, for the Common-wealth, and for the poore of the lande, specially in the yeares of scarsitie: for then Christians are bound to bee more mo­derate, more sober, and sparing in all their diet. But this is not the fast which Christ commendeth in our text, nor that we desire principally to commend in this treatise.

4. A fourth kind, A constrained fast. we may call a forced or constrained fast: which is when poore or rich or both in famine are constrained to fast, because they cannot finde any meate to feede vpon. This fast also is needfull, for Epicures will neuer fast till they be con­strained. This was often in Israel for the chastisemēt of Gods people, Ioel. 1. and 2. chap. A number haue peri­shed in this abstinence in elder ages, and some no doubt among vs, because the rich are vnmercifull to the poore: and yet for all the penurie of these two yeares past in our land, more haue dyed of surfetting and fulnes, then of want and emptines. Of this reade Ezech. 4.9.7. vers. and Ioseph. Antiq. 3. lib. cap. 12. De bello. Iud. lib. 6. cap. 11.14 Boum vete­rem fimum ad alimētū habe­rent. De bello. Iud. lib. 7. c. 7. & 8. This fast pinched the epicures of Samaria, when an Asses head was valued at 80. peeces of siluer, 2. King. 6.25. And the miserable Iewes which in the siege of Ierusalem fed vpō some old oxe dung, De bel­lo, Iud. lib. 6. cap. 16. girdles, shooes, skinnes, old f [...]stie hay, and such like, and a woman vpon her owne child. This is the reward of the long contempt of Christ and his Gos­pell, Atheisme, Epicurisme, and the like abominations.

This fast is good for the correctiō of sinners: Iob. 33.16. for the Lord openeth the eares of men by their corrections. But this is not the fast we be to speake of.

5. We haue a fift kind of fast, mentioned in the Scrip­tures, The miracu­lous fast. which we may call for distinction sake the miracu­lous fast; and of this wee haue three speciall examples set [Page 8] downe, not for imitation, but for instruction and confir­mation of our faith. The first is of Moses, hee fasted 40. dayes and 40. nights, M. I. Calu. vt legem tanquā è coelo afferret. Com. in Exod. 34.28. to teach that rebellious people that his heauenly prophecies and diuine sermons came from God immediatly, Exod. 34.28. The second is of Elias, 1. King. 19.8. he fasted also 40. dayes and nights as a se­cond Moses, to seale vnto the Church of God his prophe­cies, and to conuert that idolatrous people vnto the true faith of Christ againe. The third example is of Christ, who for the same end and purpose, as they did, fasted so many dayes and nights, to testifie to all the world that his holy Gospell was of like authoritie and came from the same spirite, Matth. 4.2. And here it is to bee noted, that these three, Moses, Elias, and Iesus Christ fasted but once this miraculous fast in all their dayes on earth. Mad there­fore are they which for imitation of thē, prescribe, com­mand and binde consciences to doe the like yearely. But of this abuse hereafter.

6. The sixt kinde of fasting, is that which is most com­mended by Gods spirite in the practise of the faithfull throughout the whole Scriptures, & this for distinctiō sake againe, The religious fast. we may call a religious fast: and this is the onely fast our Lord and Sauiour commendeth in our text, and therefore we haue endeuoured to describe it in this man­ner following, according to the holie Scriptures.

The true de­scription of a religious fast. A religious fast is an abstinence, more then ordinarie, not only from all meates and drinkes, but also from all o­ther things which may cherish the bodie, so farre as na­ture will giue leaue, and ciuill honestie, for one whole day at the least: proceeding from a true faith, and a cheerfull willing minde, principally to testifie our repentance, and to worke in vs a greater humiliation, that our prayers may be more effectuall and better preuaile with God, to obtaine such blessings as concerne our owne wants priuatly, For so the poet warneth, bre­uis esse labor [...] obscurus fi [...]. and the publique state of the Church and people of God. I would not be shortlest I should be obscure, for that I only desire [Page 9] to instruct and teach the ignorant the trueth of this doc­trine according to the Scriptures.

The confirmation of this description followeth.

1. An abstinence from all meates. So much doth the word signifie in Hebrue, Greeke and Latine, as all good writers testifie. For the Hebrue word Tsome, signifieth to afflict and appaire the bodie with abstinence from all meates and drinkes, &c. as appeareth, Ionas 3.7. Let nei­ther man nor beast taste any thing, neither feed nor drink water. The same sayth Dauid in his fast for Abner: So doe God to me and more also, if I taste bread or ought els till the sunne be downe. 2. Sam. 3.35. The Greeke [...], doth not signifie to liue sparingly and sober onely, but to taste nothing at all. And as for the Latin ieiunium, Marc. Cic. lib. 7 epist. 27. the best O­rator saith the very same of it, that himselfe being sicke of a bloudie fluxe, he was ieiunus, fasting so as (sayth hee) J tasted not so much as water.

2. From all other things which may cherish the bodie. So generally bee Dauids words, We must ab­staine, sayth one, Quantum natura ferre & sustinere po­test, quantum­que ad excitā ­dos facit non extinguendos animi sensus. Eccle. 22.6. if I taste bread or ought els, 2. Sam. 3.35. They were commaunded also to put a­way their best rayment, Exod. 33.5.6. Againe, they were to abstaine from the marriage bed, Ioel. 2.16. 1. Cor. 7.5. and from all mirth and musicke, Dan. 6.18. recreations, delights and pleasures, and from all ioy of temporall de­lights, sayth Augustine, quaest. Euang. lib. 2. cap. 18. and to giue themselues to mourning, weeping, and hea­uines for their sinnes, &c. Nehem. 1. vers. 4. J sate downe, J wept, I mourned certaine daies, I fasted, I prayed. And for this cause also they had their sackcloth and ashes, to signifie that they were not worthie of any attyre, and that they were but ashes. This also was ment by rending their coates. But now Christ in our text sayth, that we may fast, wanting both sackcloth and ashes, yea euen when wee haue washed and perfumed our selues sweetly: for the [Page 10] Lord regards not the outward ceremonies, but will haue vs cheerefully to worship him, and to reioyce euen in mourning, to rend our hearts, that wee may see our cor­ruptions, and abhorre them and ourselues, for the huge masse of sinne which lieth hid within vs, Iob. 42. vers. 6.

3. For one whole day. This sayth Dauid in the place before cited, 2. Sam. 3.35. So doe God to me and more also, if I taste bread or ought els till the sunne be downe. So Saul, 1. Sam. 14.24. So the children of Israel when they went to battell against the Beniamites, they went twise foorth against them to their great losse, the first time they lost 22000. men, Iudg. 20.21. the second time 18000. men, ver. 25. but the third time it is sayd all the children of Israel went vp, and al the people came also vnto the house of God, and wept, and sate there before the Lord, and fa­sted that day vnto the euening, vers. 26. and the next day preuailed against their enemies, vers, 35.48. So for Saul & Ionathan, &c. they wept and fasted vntill the euening. So Cornelius desirous to receiue that foode which was bet­ter to him (as Iob sayth, chap. 23.12.) then his ordinarie foode: he fasted also vntill the 9. houre of the day, Act. 10. 30. The 9. houre of the day, that is about the euening, saith Epiphanius. Chemit, exam. Trid. Con. tom. 4. de ieiunio. And when at euen (sayth Chemnitius) they came to eate, they neither made choyce of delicate fish or fruites, neither did they fill themselues with wines or strong drinkes, or fare daintily, as Daniel sayth, no pleasant bread, flesh or wine, but they fed vpon such poore things as came next to hand, they fed euer (as the Psalmist sayth) vpon the bread of teares, Psalm. 80.5. and mingled their drinke with weeping, Psalm. 102. bread of aduersitie and water of affliction, Es. 30.20. 1. King 22.27. that is, a poore portion of bread and water. So Iudith all her widowhood excepting the Sabboths: for to dine and fast are set as op­posite with August. epist. 86. And so Anna, Luk. 2. they had no dinner at all, but a light supper when they fasted: for the diet of fasting must bee contrary to feasting, [Page 11] which is permitted sometimes the faithfull. Nehem. 8.10. Go and eate of the fat, and drink of the sweet, In your sea­sting remem­ber the poore. & send part for them for whom none is prepared.

4. At the least. This is added for that they continued their fast other whiles (as occasion was offered) for more daies then one. Hester three daies and nights, chap. 4. vers. 16. Goe and assemble the Iewes in Shushan, and fast ye for me, and eate not nor drinke in three daies & three nights, I also and my maides will fast likewise, and so will I go vn­to the King, which is not according to the law, and if I pe­rish I perish. So the holy Apostle Paul in his conuersion was so rauished with the vision, and so humbled being al­so blinde, that hee continued three daies without meate or drinke, Acts. 9. vers. 9. So Nehemias some number of daies, chap. 1.1. and Dauid seauen daies for his sonne, 2. Sam. 12. but Daniel 21. daies, chap. 10.2.3. Nature can hardly beare three daies abstinence, as may appeare by the storie of the Egyptian, who was neere dead, because he had tasted of nothing in three daies and three nights, 1. Sam. 30.12. he was sicke before, but this abstinence brought him to deaths doore. These continued fasts therefore for many daies, wanted but either dinner or supper, they had but one meale, and therein, no doubt, they were very sparing, paring away part of their ordina­rie, the matter also more course and common then their ordinarie, as appeares by the words of Daniel, chap. 10. vers. 2.3.

5. Proceeding from a true faith. For, whatsoeuer is not of faith is sin, Rom. 14.23. seeme it neuer so holy. For without faith it is impossible to please him, and to haue ac­cesse vnto him. Heb. 11.6. and impossible to worship him, Rom. 10.14. Seeme our seruice neuer so humble and du­tifull, if our prayer cannot please him without faith, much lesse our fasting: for this worke is but to attend vpon that: Non virtus sed gradus ad virtutem: Not a vertue, but a steppe to vertue: and that we may the better serue [Page 12] God, adminiculum orationis, a staffe to support vs in prayer, and to keepe vs vp watchfull: for fulnes maketh vs drowsie and to forget God. Here therefore all opinion of merit and of the worke done, must neuer take place with vs, and wee must desire this whole exercise may bee bles­sed, sanctified, and accepted of God in and through Iesus Christ.

6. A cheerefull willing minde. Oportet exerceri, ani­mo volente, hilari & prompte: We must exercise our selues in this seruice of God cheerefully, sayth master Bullinger. And this is Christs meaning in our text, Matth. 6. vers. 17. when hee willeth vs to annoynt, perfume and wash our selues in sweete waters, to be sweet and cheerefull rather then to be sowre, like the hypocrites, or as the blacke Ce­marims. The Lord threatneth to them which want this cheerefulnes in his seruice many plagues, Deuter. 28.47. Because thou seruedst not the Lord thy God with ioyful­nes, and with a good heart, for the abundance of all things, &c. Godly sorrow will cause godly cheerefulnes of heart and mind, 2. Cor. 7.10. and delight in the Lord, Psal. 37.4.

7. To testifie our repentance, and to worke in vs a grea­ter humiliation. It is (sayth Chemnitius) very truely, Exam. Con. Tr. p. 4. both testimonium poenitentiae, a testimonie of repentance, & irrit amentū ad poenitentiam, and a meanes to worke in vs a deeper humiliation. For the first poynt, fasting is called in Scripture the humbling of the soule, 1. King. 21.27.28.29. 2. Chro. 12.6.7 Zeph. 2.3. Leuit. 23.27.16.29. Psalm. 35.13. Deut. 10.12. For the second, Ezra testifieth, saying, chap. 8. vers. 21. I proclaimed a fast, that we might humble our selues before our God, and seeke of him a right way, for vs and for our children, and for all our substance principally. Fasting is acceptable to God, if it bee done without hypocrisie, that is, if wee vse it to this ende, that thereby this mortall bodie, Master Marshs letter to his friends in Lan­keshire. Acts and Monum. and disobedient carcasse, may be tamed and brought vnder, the subiection of the spirit, and againe if we fast to the end, that we may spare to help and succour our needie brethren. It hath many good vses, [Page 13] as after shall better appeare, for our owne good, for the Church, and for the poore: For what the rich spare this day, the poore must spend, Nehem. 8.10.

8. That our prayers may be more effectuall. Confession of sinnes and prayers euer follow fasting: this exercise is neuer without prayer, for it serueth in speciall manner to make vs fit for prayer, Nehem. 1.4.5. Psal. 35.13. 2. Sam. 12. Dan. 9. and 10. 1. Cor. 7.5. &c.

9. Concerne our wants priuatly and the publique. This shall appeare in the descriptions following, both of pri­uate and publique fast.

The second Question. VVhat a priuat fast is, how it may be best de­scribed according to the Scriptures.

The religious fast before de­scribed, is either

  • 1. Priuat. or
  • 2. Publique.

First for the priuate, it may be thus described: A priuate fast is a free exercise of a religious abstinence, performed by one, or moe, in a familie, priuatly, that our prayers may be more effectuall for priuat and publique respects.

The proofe.

1. A priuat fast is a religious abstinence. This generall is before shewed what it is: the priuat fast, I say, is not the naturall fast, nor the ciuill fast, nor the fast of Christian so­brietie, nor the constrained fast, nor the miraculous fast: it is that, which we haue called for distinction sake, and as it must be according to Gods truth, the religious abstinēce.

2. A free exercise. This is the first difference and pro­per note of this fast: it is a free exercise, so is not the pub­lique: for when the Lorde by his Church and Prophets [Page 14] shall proclayme it, it shall not be free for any man of yeres of discretion to abstaine from it. Leuit. 22.29. Euery per­son that humbleth not himselfe that same day, shall euen be cut off from his people: This shall hereafter in place con­uenient better appeare: But this exercise is free for any to take or leaue, See his epist. 86 Ad Cassulanū. as God shall giue occasion. That speech of Augustine must be vnderstood of a priuate fast onely: Sci­mus esse ieiunandum I know no such precept but one in all the scripture. ex praecepto, sed quibus diebus, ieiu­nandum sit, aut non, ignoramus, quia id in literis noui Te­stamenti nunquam est definitum, ideo ieiunia relinquenda sunt libera: that is, We know, we be commanded to fast, but what day we must fast, and what not, we know not, because that poynt is no where concluded in the new Testament, therefore this exercise of fast must be left as free, to vse it when & where the Lord shal giue occasion: Yet is Epipha­nius greatly offended with Aerius, for defending this liber­tie and fasting on the Lordes day, lib. 3. To. 1. heres. 75. A­gaine this saith M. Bullinger also, Ieiunium est disciplina sponte suscepta: Bulling. Math. 6. It is an exercise which we must practise of our owne accord: the same also saith good Bucer, Nec pie praestari ieiunium potest, Bucer de reg. christ. lib. 1. cap. 12. nisi vltroneo spiritu suscipiatur. There can bee no religious fast, but when that exercise is performed with a free spirit and a willing minde. There must be also a willingnes and a cherefulnes in the publike fast, but then is not the same libertie of leauing and liking, which is here graunted.

3. Performed by one. This is the second difference or note of a priuate fast, for the publike must be performed by the whole congregation: the practise of a priuate fast, by one onely in a familie, we haue in diuerse presidents of the scripture: for so Nehemias fasted alone, Nehe. 1. v. 4. Dauid fasted alone for his childe, 2. Sam. 12.16. Dauid besought God for the childe and fasted, and went in, to wit to his priuie chamber, and lay all night vpon the earth, Then the elders of his house arose, to come vnto him, and to cause him to rise from the ground, but be would not, nei­ther [Page 15] did he eate meate with them: So then he fasted alone, as often also his custome was to doe, Psalm. 35.13. 2. Sam. 3.35. Psalm. 69.10. So Daniel alone, Dan. 9. and 10. chap. so Cornelius alone, Act. 10. ver. 2. & 30. So Anna the Pro­phetisse alone night and day full often, Luk. 2.36. There was a Prophetisse one Anna, the Daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Aser, which was of great age, and had liued with an husband seuen yeares from her virginitie, and shee was a widow about 84. yeres, and went not out of the tem­ple, but serued God with fastings and prayers night and daye.

4. Or moe in one familie: This is the third difference or note of a priuate fast: this euer is kept in the compasse of one familie, but in the publike fast moe then one, many families, as the congregation will yeeld, are assembled: for this poynt also we be taught by other diuine examples of holy scripture: For Hester and her maydes with her, hum­bled themselues in a fast priuatly, Hester 4.16. Fast ye for mee, and eate not nor drinke not, in three dayes, daye nor night, I also and my maydes will fast likewise: And thus the Master and the familie may exercise themselues re­ligiously in a priuat fast, as hereafter shall yet better ap­peare.

5. Priuatly: This is the fourth difference and note of a priuate fast: for such as fast in a familie, must fast priuatly in their priuat chambers, but the place of the publike is in the temple and publike congregation; such as fast priuat­ly must separate themselues, Zach. 7.3. because according to the time and occasion, they giue themselues to wee­ping, meditation, and mourning. So Christ willeth, Matth. 6.18. That wee desire not to bee seene of men to fast, but that our priuate fast bee seene and knowne to God in se­cret, who notwithstanding will reward vs openly. So Da­uid in his priuate fast entered into his priuie chamber, 2. Sam. 12.16. to sequester himselfe from all companies, that he might more freely giue himselfe to mourning, me­ditation, [Page 16] fasting, and prayer. This is contrarie to the pride of the Pharisie, who must be seene of men, and knowne by his sowre face, and Cemarims attire, by standing and praying in the sinagogues, and in the corners of the open streetes, Matth. 6.5. Luk 18.11.

6. For priuat and publike respect. This is the fift and last difference and proper note of the priuat fast, for the priuat fast is, and may bee for the priuat respect of one or many, or for the publike state also of Gods Church and people farre and neere: but the publike and generall fast, is for the publike and generall good of the Church onely.

First for priuat respects. So Dauid fasted, to see if by prayer and fasting he might obtaine of God, the life of his childe: 2. Sam. 12. and for his owne humiliation often, Psalm. 35.13. as did also the Apostle Paul, as he testifieth of himselfe, 1. Cor. 9.27. I beat downe my bodie, and bring it to subiection, least by any meanes, after that I haue prea­ched to other, I my selfe should be as a refuse, or naught worth. And to this end he fasted often for himselfe, and for the Church, 2. Cor. 11.27. in Ieiunia Go­lunt aria inter­pretor. I. Cal. c 8. ibidem. They were vo­luntarie, not constrained fastes. fasting often, 2. Cor. 6.6. by watchings, by A voluntarie exercise. I. C. 8. ibidem. 2. Tim. 2.25.26. fastings.

Secondly for publike respects, wee ought also priuatly, for our brethren, for the whole Church of God, specially that Church and land wherein we liue, and haue receiued so many of Gods sweete blessings, spirituall and tempo­rall: and for neighbour Churches also, as neede and occa­sion shall so require. Dauid fasted priuatly for the com­mon good of his enemies, that God would giue them re­pentance, that they might know the trueth, and come to a­mendment of life, out of the snare of the diuell: For this cause he saith, Psalm. 35.13. (speaking of his enemies) Yet I when they were sicke, I was clothed with a sacke, I hum­bled my soule with fasting, and my prayer was turned vp­on my bosome. Nehemias fasted alone for the good estate of the whole Church certaine dayes, and Daniel also one and twentie dayes, chap. 10.2.3.12. and he was heard and [Page 17] comforted. And Peter in his often fastings, had no doubt the whole Church in remembrance, for hee saith, That he careth for all the Churches: 2. Cor. 11.27. and therefore he prayed and fasted for all Churches. So good Augustine, Bishop of Hippo in Africa, when that citie was besieged by the Vandals, he gaue himselfe to fasting, mourning and prayer, and dyed in that siege, as writeth Possidonius.

And thus farre shall suffice for the confirmation of the description of a priuat fast.

The third Question. VVhat moued the faithfull, (whose practise is commended by Gods spirit for instruction and imita­tion) in elder ages, to exercise priuat fastings, and whether we may not, and must not doe the like, in the like occasions.

NOw let vs proceed to teach the ignorant, the manner how, and the time when, and vpon what occasion they must exercise themselues in this religious abstinence: and first here Iiudge this to be a firme de­monstration, for instruction.

The same motiues, arguments and occasions which moued the faithfull in elder ages to humble themselues in priuat or publike fasting, ought to moue vs: These motiues and occasions following, moued them: there­fore they may and must moue vs: This reason I ground vpon this and the like places of scripture: Hebr. 6.11.12. And we desire euery one of you, &c. That ye be not sloth­full, but followers of them, which through faith and pa­tience inherit the promises.

Secondly, here remember that wheresoeuer in the scrip­ture Gods spirit speaketh of sackcloth, dust and ashes, ren­ding of their clothes, humbling of their soules, the learned [Page 18] are of iudgement, that the religious abstinence is there vn­derstoode, for these were speciall adiuncts and signes of this exercise, as may appeare if you confer these scriptures, Esay 22.12.13.14. 2. Sam. 12.19. 1. Sam. 4.12. Ier. 6.26.25.34. with these places, Daniel 9.2.3.4.5. Ionas 3.6.7. 2. Sam. 12.16. Hester 4.3. Iosh. 7.6.7.

1. Motiue and occasion of fa­sting, sorrow­ing for the dead.The first most auncient president for instruction and i­mitation in this exercise of priuat fasting, shall be Iaacob: of him it is said, that when hee sorrowed for Ioseph, Gen. 37.34. Hee rent his clothes, and put on sackcloth about his loynes, and sorrowed for his sonne a long season: Where we see olde Iaacob gaue himselfe to fasting, weeping and mourning for young Ioseph, and would not bee comfor­ted: and this did he not so much to vexe himselfe in impa­tiencie, as to stir vp himselfe to prayers for himselfe & the rest of his children & family, & gaue himself more serious­ly to holy meditations concerning death, the resurrectiō, & the last iudgement. But least any here doubt of this cu­stome of fasting, whē they sorrowed for the dead, because here is no mention of it in expresse words, looke vpon the practise of the ages following; & we shal see this was vsed when they lamēted for the dead, as for Sauls death, the in­habitants of Iabesh Gilead, mourned and fasted 7. dayes: 1. Samuel 31.13. The like doth Dauid for Abner after his death, 2. Samu. 3.35. And againe, Dauid and his men, for Saul and Ionathan, and for the Lordes people. Then Da­uid tooke holde on his clothes and rent them, and likewise all the men that were with him, and they mourned and wept, and fasted vntill euen, for Saul and for Ionathan his sonne, and for the people of the Lord, and for the house of Israel, because they were slayne with the sworde, 2. Sam. 1.14.12. Shall olde Iaacob so fast and mourne for young Io­seph, the Gileadites for Saul the tyrant, and Dauid for proud Abner? And shall not we also humble our selues in fasting and prayer, for the losse of Gods Church, in the death of religious and wise gouernours, of noble Iona­thans, [Page 19] reuerend Samuels, &c. 1. Sam. 25.1. That the Lord may graunt a good supplie? This last De­cember haue dyed within 14. dayes, three most worthie men, the first for magistra­cie, the second for the mini­strie, the third for the warres, and defence of the lād, which haue done great seruice in their time, the good E. of H. Mr. W. Wh. Sr. R. W. Aretius. loc. com. 129. and for many thousands of the Lords peo­ple which haue perished at home by famine and pesti­lence, and in the warres by the sword of the enemie in all reformed Churches round about vs? Many most worthie men are fallen a sleepe and taken from vs, and few haue la­mented, and sorrowed in the hearts. So that the Prophets complaint is true: The righteous perish and no man consi­dereth it in his heart, and mercifull men are taken away, and no man vnderstandeth, that the righteous is taken a­way from the euill to come, Esa. 57.1.

This fasting is turned in these dayes into a feasting vp­on what occasion or colour of reason I know not. I finde that the heathen had their conciones funebres, funerall de­clamatiōs to praise their dead, and epulum publicum, their common banquet when the funerall was ended. Thus was their mourning sodainely changed into mirth, that all sorrowes for the dead, and remembrance of death, a medi­tation most needefull, might the sooner be forgotten: this abuse we finde also in Christs time.

Thus the fathers gaue themselues to fasting, prayer, and meditations concerning death and Gods iudgement, &c. when they sorrowed for the dead. But we neuer yet reade that they prayed for soules departed.

The same reasons & occasiōs which moued the religious fathers to a priuat and publike fasting, may & must moue us: But they fasted when they sorrowed for their dead. Therefore so may and must we doe in like manner.

Secondly, I finde that in the conuersion of sinners, The second cause of priuat fasting, to humble our selues for the increase of re­pentance, &c. Exam. Con. Tri. par. 4. and when the faithfull would humble themselues for the re­nuing of their repentance, they exercised themselues in priuate fasting: for it is true that Chemnitius saith: Fasting is not only testimonium poenitentiae, a testification of our repentance, it is also irritamentū ad poenitentiā, a meanes to stirre vs vp vnto repentance. The ceremonies of dust and ashes are past, Christ biddeth vs annoynt and wash [Page 20] ourselues: but fasting is not yet abrogated in our humi­liation. Rending of the clothes that is past, but rending of the heart that continues still. For the first then, note the words of Christ, Matth. 11.21. Woe be to thee Chorazin, woe bee to thee Bethsaida: for if the great workes which were done in you, had been done in Tyre and Sydon, they had repented long agone in sackcloth and ashes. For poore sinners in their first conuersion vnto God, are often so a­stonished and cast downe, that little ioye haue they to taste any foode, and it shall be good for them not to doe it, as constrained, but the more to humble themselues, and the more penitently, and effectually to pray and to cry for grace. Of Paul it is sayd in his first conuersion, that hee was so cast downe, that being at Damascus three dayes without sight, all that time he neither did eate nor drinke, Act. 9.9. Fast therefore and weepe all ye sinners, for the great contempt of Gods couenant, Honor ieiunij, &c This is the commendatiō of fasting (saith Chry.) not abstinence from meates, but to auoyde sinne. for the prophaning of his name and Sabboths, &c. Rend your hearts, for ex­cept you repentye cannot be saued, Luk. 13.3.5. In elder ages (sayth Iustin, Apolog. 2.) Docentur ante omnia: Sinners are first taught, in prayer and fasting to crye for the pardon of their sinnes, and we pray with them. Se­condly, the faithfull renuing more seriously their repen­tance for generall or speciall sinnes, they humbled them­selues alwaies in priuate fasting, as appeares by many ex­amples: one for all shall bee Iob, whose words are these, (chap. 42. after humble acknowledgement of his sinnes) I haue heard of thee by the hearing of the eare, Remember the first rule. but now mine eye seeth thee. Vers. 5. He sayth, Therfore I abhorre my selfe, and repent in dust and ashes. In his confession he sayth, vers. 3. I haue spoken that J vnderstood not, & which I knew not. As if he sayd, I acknowledge my frensie and madnes, chap. 3. in cursing the day of my birth, but (such were my torments) I spake vnaduisedly with my lippes, I haue spoken I wot not well what: and because they haue accused me vniustly of hypocrisie, I haue too much iu­stified [Page 21] mine owne selfe, and therefore I abhorre my selfe, Chap. 3. I detest as all my sinnes in generall, so the speciall sinnes I haue committed vnder this crosse, Iob. 13.15. and I doe humbly re­pent in fasting, weeping & mourning, trusting that thou wilt receiue me to grace in my redeemer, chap. 19.25. Ie­sus Christ. Fewe were Iobs sinnes in comparison of our daily and most dangerous downfalles: Chap. 1.5. Chap. 3.25. for he gaue him­selfe no rest, peace or quietnes, watching ouer himselfe and his familie, so carefull was he to please God. If Iob therefore for those few sinnes committed, in great ago­nies and passions of bodie and soule doth so abhorre him­selfe, and cast himselfe downe in fasting and mourning, at Gods feete, accounting himselfe but dust and ashes: what must wee doe for our negligences and ignorances, for our continuall sinnes, generall and speciall, knowne and vn­knowne? but euer desire to see and know our sinnes, that we may the sooner abhorre our sinnes and our selues for our sinnes, that wee may cite our selues, accuse, conuince, and condemne our selues, and pronounce sentence a­gainst our selues: so iudging our selues we shall not be iud­ged, 1. Cor. 11.29.30.31. So abhorring our selues for our sinnes, wee shall bee beloued and blessed of God in his Christ. Learne therefore of Iob how to confesse thy sinnes, and to abhorre thy selfe in vnfained repentance: no knowledge of God, no knowledge of sinne: no sight of sinne, no sorrow for sinne: no sorrow for sinne, no con­fession of sinne: no confession of sinne, no desire of grace: no desire of grace, no pardon can bee graunted: no par­don graunted, the seale is denied. Therefore desire to see thy sinnes, and so to abhorre thy selfe, &c. This example neerely concerneth such as in any extremities, specially in grieuous diseases and maludies of bodie, as the pesti­lence, or pestilentiall feuers, conuulsions, and the like: or in troubles of minde whatsoeuer, haue spoken idly, furi­ously, and impiously of God in any manner, let them here learne of Iob, when GOD shall restore them to health [Page 22] againe, how to abhorre themselues and their sinnes, in fa­sting and mourning: So cast downe thy selfe, and be well assured God shall aduance thee. Quo frequentior est lu­cta, &c. The more wrastlings we haue with Sathan, with our owne corruptions, and with temptations, hoc frequē ­tior esse debet abstinētia, the oftner must we vse this holy abstinence. Bulling. Matth. 6. Requiritur a itiunantibus mortificatio carnis sine qua impium est ieiunium: Morti­fication of the flesh must be one end of our fasting, other­wise our fast is an vngodly fast. Gualt. in Esai. hom. 164. And for this cause fasted Dauid often and the Prophets, Psal. 109.24.69.11. and the Apostles, 2. Cor. 6.6. Cor­nelius, Act. 10. I conclude therefore:

The same reasons and occasions which moued the reli­gious fathers to exercise themselues in priuat or publique fast, may and must moue vs to fast also. But they fa­sted for testification and increase of vnfained repentance. Therefore so may and must we doe in like manner.

A third cause of priuat fa­sting, the cure and comfort of the sicke.Thirdly, I finde that the holy seruants of God, as when they would be the more humble and deuout in prayer for themselues, to preuent or remoue any calamities, they gaue themselues to fasting: so also when their brethren were in like dangers, they prepared themselues to cry vnto God for them, in a religious abstinence. The holy man of God Dauid fasted for his enemies when they were sicke, and prayed right humbly that God would giue them re­pentance vnto life, 2. Tim. 2.25.26. Psal. 35.13. how much more then did hee performe this duetie for his good brethren in the like occasion? For we be commanded of God to cherish this Christian sympathie in our hearts. Rom. 12.15.16. Weepe with thē that weep, be of like affectiō one towards another. And the sicke wee bee commanded to haue in speciall re­gard, and to consider of them as if wee were in their case, for the time present. Iames 5. Psalm. 41.1.2.3. Blessed is he that iudgeth wisely of the poore, The visitation of the sicke. &c. The Lord will streng­then him vpon the bed of his sorrowe, thou hast turned all [Page 23] his bed in his sicknes. For this cause againe we haue a no­table example of ancient record in Gods booke, in Iobs friends: of whom it is written. First, that they agreed to­gether as good friends and louing brethren, to come to lament with Iob, and to comfort him, chap. 2. vers. 11. Se­condly, when they came to that place, whether because of smell, or infection, or both, it is vncertaine, standing a farre off, they lift vp their voyces and wept, vers. 12. Third­ly, they humbled themselues before God in fasting and prayer for him seauen daies and nights, vers. 13. In this example we may note what wee are bound to doe in the visitation of the sicke, and in comforting our brethren in their afflictions. First then consider of their loue, this was great, that being such great mē for learning & wealth, The loue of Iobs friends. yet they come to cōfort a man in miserie. This dutie the Lord commandeth, Iames 5. that we performe to all men: Is a­ny sicke? and God promiseth his mercie and fauour to such, Psal. 41. Great must bee our loue to all men, but our bowels must bee full of brotherly affection to the Saints, [...]. 2. Pet. 1.7. Secondly, consider their agreementt in faith and loue, and good affection, vers. 12. to performe this duetie. This also is required in such as will receiue a bles­sing by fasting, prayer, and conference with the sicke. It is euer to bee wished that the faithfull, Be like minded one towards another, according to Christ Jesus, that with one mind and one mouth they may praise God, euen the father of our Lord Iesus Christ, Rom. 15.5.6. For the Lords pro­mise is sure and certaine to such well agreeing brethren. If two of you shall agree on earth vpon any thing, whatsoe­uer they shal desire, it shall be giuen you of my father which is in heauen. For where Vbi tres, ibi ecclesia est, licet laici. Tertul. de exhort. cast. two or three are gathered toge­ther in my name, there am I in the middest of you. Matth. 18.19.20. For this agreement wee finde the faithfull in the Primitiue Church commended in many places in the storie of the Acts: When the day of Penticost was come, they were all with one accord in one place. Act. 2.1. And a­gaine, [...] [Page 24] They continued daily with one * accord in the tem­ple. [...]. vers. 46. And of their sweete prayer which was foorth­with heard and graunted. Act. 4.24. It is sayd, they lift vp their voyces with one accord: [...]. and vers. 32. that the multi­tude of them which beleeued were of one heart and of one soule. That is, of one minde, will and affection. It were to be wished alwaies, that we proceede by one rule, and that wee should minde one thing, Phil. 3. vers. 16. But for that few bee come to this perfection, & the weaker must varie in iudgement often, therefore the strong must beare with the weake, till God reueale and teach them better things, and the weake must not bee lightly offended with the strong, for hauing receiued a greater measure of know­ledge: but howsoeuer they may dissent in some opini­ons, yet must they consent with one accord, as knit in one heart, and as hauing but one soule, when they will powre foorth effectuall prayers before God, as the former presi­dents teach vs.

The simpathie of Iobs friends.3. Thirdly, I finde also in these men a christian sympa­thie, this appeares in their weeping, and rending of their clothes: they felt in the beginning such passions in them­selues, as if their soules had been in his soules stead: as Iob after wisheth, chap. 16.4. that is, they mourned as if they had been in the same case: such men onely can minister comfort and pray effectually for the sicke. Iam. 5.5. The prayer of faith shall saue the sicke.

Iobs friends fast and pray together.4. Fourthly, being thus prepared, affected and assem­bled, they giue themselues (I take it) to prayer and to fa­sting seauen daies and nights: for they sate downe so long vpon the ground by him, 2. Sam. 12. as Dauid did, when he fasted & prayed for his child. They sprink­led dust on their heads & sate downe, as their manner was in fasting and mourning And we must not imagine these reue­rend, faithful wise men, should passe their time otherwise, or should come to the place to performe the lesser dutie, and neglect the greater. Therefore I say they fasted and prayed, and spake to God much in prayer, albeit they had not a word of conference with him, because they saw his [Page 25] griefe was such that it was painfull for him to heare, and more painfull to answer them againe.

5. Fiftly, wee finde also that after all this, Conference with the sicke. they labour with long speeches & conference with him, to bring him, as S. Iames warneth, to confesse his sinnes, Iames 5.16. but being in an error, and iudging him, We must craue for wisedome to consider wisely how & what to speake to the sicke. because of so strange a calamitie, an hypocrite, and out of Gods fauour, & pro­ceeding therefore the more vehemently and bitterly a­gainst him, as desirous to humble him for his good, they faile of their purpose. Such therefore as will worke effec­tually any good in visitation of the sicke, must know the patients life and calling, his knowledge, his feare, his af­fections, his loue, his life and conuersation: whether Sa­than hath wounded him, and in what manner: They must bee prouided of examples, to teach them the Lords pro­ceedings with others his deere children in like manner. But nothing comparable to our owne experience. Here therefore let them pray earnestly for the spirit of iudge­ment, A gracious speech healeth the passions of the soule. for that Sathan hath many strange and inuisible de­lusions. And remember alwaies the prouerbe, A worde spoken in his place, is like apples of gold with pictures of siluer. Prou. 25.11.

6. Sixtly, Such as will fast and pray for the sicke, must be faith­full and righ­teous men. [...]. The sicke can haue no com­fort by wicked men in their sicknes. [...]. Faith of the patient. S. Iames requireth that they be faithfull and righteous men, that wil performe this dutie: and no doubt so were these great men which came to Iob. They must bee faithfull men, and powre foorth the prayers of faith: for wanting faith, they cannot speak one word vnto God, Rom. 10.12.13.14. They must be righteous men, for o­therwise their sacrifice is reiected, Prou. 21.27. and the sicke can haue no comfort in them. The prayer of a righ­teous man [...], is of great strength, and preuaileth with God, working effectually. Iames. 5.16.

7. Seuenthly, Saint Iames requireth also that the pa­tient confesse his sinnes, and ioyne with his brethren in faith and prayer. Vers. 16. Confesse your sinnes one to ano­ther, and pray one for another. Surely the Lord Christ re­quires [Page 26] also faith and humiliation in all them on whom he wrought his miraculous cures: as Matth. 9.22. Daughter be of good comfort, thy faith hath made thee whole. And so most commonly hee asketh of their faith, how they are perswaded of his grace, loue, power & might to doe them good. Commending faith often, Matth. 8.10. and 9.2.3. Luk. 13.16. And Cyprian speaking of the visitation and cure of the sicke in his time, 4. Tract. de ido. vanitat. saith: Prout fides patientis ad­iuuat: That is, As the patients faith helpeth: so pre­uaile we with God, in the visitation of the sicke in fasting and prayer. And this God so wrought at the last, that these friends with Iob, and Iob with them humbly confessed their sinnes and preuailed with God, so as Iob was resto­red to a better state then he had before. chap. 42.

Perseuerance in fasting and prayer for the sicke.8. Eightly and lastly, these men wee see had zeale to perseuer and continue this holy exercise of fasting and prayer for many daies: and to continue their admoni­tions, instructions and conference yet a longer time. For albeit the Lord heareth alwaies the prayers and supplica­tions of his seruants, in the very beginning: notwithstan­ding he sheweth not alwaies any full graunt of them long after, because he would haue his children more earnestly to sue vnto him, by petitions and supplications, and to waite vpon him. So the Apostle admonisheth, that wee perseuer and continue in prayer, wayting and expecting with patience a blessing from the Lord. This Daniel tea­cheth vs by his practise and experience: At the same time, I Daniel was in heauines for three weekes of dayes. I ate no pleasant bread, neither came flesh, nor wine in my mouth, neither did I anoint my selfe at all, till three weekes of daies were fulfilled. This was a patient perseuerance in prayer, fasting, and humiliation, for 21. dayes, then hee re­ceiueth an answer. Feare not, Daniel: for from the first day that thou diddest set thine heart to vnderstand, and to humble thy selfe before thy God, thy words were heard, and I am come for thy words. Thus we see, that albeit the [Page 27] Lord heareth not at the first crye, yet delighteth hee to see our submission before him, and will graunt our requests in his good time: for wee must not prescribe him his time, nor appoynt him any thing. Let vs remember how to vi­sit our brethren, as here wee bee taught; and this exercise first remember also to practise, when thine owne house, or any in thine house is taken with any grieuous sicknesse, or vnder any special calamitie: So doth Dauid, 2. Sam. 12. Remember Iames: Is any sicke? send for the elders. 2. And when our brethren are brought low with any grieuous sicknesse of bodie or minde, as wee heard in Iobs friends. And lastly, this is the onely way to cure the great and dreadfull Sathanicall diseases and euils, which no doubt vexe often many euen in these dayes, incurable to the best learned Phisition. Of such euils and their cure on this wise by fasting and prayer, we haue sufficient instruction with Christ, Matth. 17.15. where note these poynts. First, a mixt disease or maladie in part naturall, in part Sathani­call: for the father sayth his sonne is a lunatike: so the Phi­sitions call this sicknesse, because it followeth the course of the Moone, and for that such as are borne in the change are thus lightly pained. But note what the Euangelist ad­deth, & we shall see the secret cause of it: vers. 18. Jesus re­buked the diuell, and he went out, and the child was hea­led in that houre. Here beholde then a disease in part na­turall, in part Sathanicall. Of this M. Caluin sayth, that ex­perience teacheth vs indeede, that this disease doth in­crease & decrease according to the course of the Moone: Neque tamen hoc obstat quo minus Sathan naturalibus medijs suos impetus permiscuerit: 2. Note the cure of this euill in the same place: he sayth it is done not by witch­crafts, sorceries, &c. but by fasting and prayer, as is before shewed, Matth. 17. vers. 21. Therefore sayth Basill: De laudibus ieiunij. I [...]u­nium est armatura ad confligendum cum diabolo. Fasting is a weapon to fight with the diuel. And thus farre for the third occasion of priuat fasting. I conclude:

The same reasons and occasions which moued the religi­ous fathers to exercise themselues in priuat fasting, ought to cause vs to exercise the same: but the sicknesses of their brethren, friends, &c. did moue them to this exercise of priuat abstinence. Therfore the sicknesses and grieuances of brethren, &c. must moue vs to this priuat abstinence.

A 4. cause of fasting to per­forme the du­ties of our cal­ling faithfully. 1. Cor. 9.27.Fourthly, the godly did exercise themselues in this kind of abstinence also, that they might be the more watchfull, faithfull, and readie in soule and bodie, to performe the duties of their callings. For this cause no doubt did Saint Paul fast often, 2. Cor. 6.6. of himselfe he speaketh, I beat downe my bodie, and bring it to subiection, least by any meanes after that I haue preached vnto other, I my selfe should be but as a refuse. This blessed Apostle did watch ouer himselfe, and had a speciall regard to his ministrie, as he warneth Timothie: Take heede to thy selfe, and vnto doctrine: for so doing thou shalt both saue thy selfe and thē that heare thee. 1. Tim. 4.16. First for himselfe, that he giue example of life answerable to his doctrine: secondly for doctrine, that he be both diligent and faithful therein. For these graces doth he fast and pray often. Concerning Pauls abstinence, in that place before cited: a notable metaphor is vsed in the originall, [...], which is boro­wed from champions, which in elder times vsed buffeting with fists: for these in fight gaue their aduersaries all the blowes and wounds they could, till they had them at cō ­mand as captiues, to yeeld them seruice with all submis­sion and subiection. So sayth Paul, Galath. 5.17. I buffet & beate downe with fasting and abstinence this wretched carcasse and rebellious bodie of sinne, which is so inclined to Sathan and his seruice, that I may more dutifully serue and obey my Lord and master Iesus Christ. So saith Hilarie of him­selfe and his abstinence in the like occasion: O mi asine, ego pascam to palea, non hordeo, ne me recalcitres: That is, O mine asse (so calles he very fitly that which Paul calles his wretched bodie of sinne) J will feede thee with chaffe, [Page 29] that is, I will beate thee so with abstinence, and not with barlie: no pleasant bread or prouender shalt thou haue to fat thee, Daniel 10.2. least thou kicke me. i. Hinder me to proceede and walke cheerefully in my calling.

The like similitude vseth Augustine in his Tract. Subigendo cor­pori, &c. Wee must vse fa­sting as a spe­ciall chastise­ment to tame the bodie. Leo. serm. 8. de ieiu­nio. 7. mens. de v­tilitate ieiunij. If thou wouldest ride a horse, which in car­rying thee is like to cast thee downe, to ride him safely, wouldst not thou take from him some part of his prouen­der, and tame him with hunger, which could not be ruled with bit or bridle? Mea caro iu­mentum est. my flesh is the beast, &c. The Apostle addeth the speciall end of his abstinence to be this, that neither he nor his ministrie and doctrine might iustly be reiected. A notable president for the ministers of Christ, for fasting. This Timothie so followed, that no doubt by his often abstinence and fastings, his stomacke became so weake, that Paul must admonish him as a father, to a­uoide too much austeritie, and such beating of his bodie with abstinence, least hee become vnprofitable to Gods people. 1. Tim. 5.23. Drinke no longer water, but vse a little wine, for thy stomackes sake and often infirmities. And in like manner offended good Basill and Nazian­zen: for with too much fasting, they hurt themselues and the Church of God also: Pet. Mar. class. 3. ca. 10. ser. 24. Basill complai­neth Psal. 15. that his people did as it were sucke bloud of him in euery Ser­mon he prea­ched, and yet like a good nurse hee is vnwilling to leaue them without spiri­tuall foode for their soules. Basilius & Nazianzenus cum viri essent doctissimi, tamen abstinentijs & chameunijs effecti sunt ecclesiae inutiles: Basill and Nazianzen (saith P. M.) being very learned men, yet by long fasting and lying vpon the ground, they became vnprofitable vnto the Church of God. Thus easily doe men fall from one extre­mitie into another. I conclude this argument briefly, as before.

We must fast as the holy Apostles of Christ haue done: But they fasted to beate downe sinne, and to performe the duties of their calling faithfully. Therefore wee must fast also for this end and purpose.

Fiftly, the faithfull did fast also priuatly, when they felt the spirit of prayer, Zach. 12.10. to waxe fainte in them, [Page 30] to stirre vp their spirits, A fift cause to be more fer­uent in prayer. and to prepare themselues to holy meditations and prayers. This is to be seene generally in all examples of fasting, for this is one speciall ende of all their abstinence: for they were well assured this exercise of it selfe, did neither commend, nor discommend them with God: The faithfull doe often finde their hearts so drie, barren and so wretched, that they cannot praye at all. Note therefore for this poynt, that fasting is neuer exerci­sed by the faithfull, without inuocation, confession of sinnes and prayer. Nehemias fasted and prayed, chap. 1. 5. Dauid fasted and prayed, 2. Sam. 12. Psalm. 35.13. Dani­el fasted and prayed, chap. 9. and 10. Cornelius fasted and prayed, chap. 10. ver. 29. and Paule biddeth vs knit these together when we haue neede of more strength to put vp our supplications in waightie affaires, which concerne vs or the Church of God: abstaine from the mariage bed saith hee, with consent for a time, that yee may giue your selues to fasting and prayer, 1. Cor. 7. ver. 5. where againe, least any should thinke ouer highly of this exercise, or conceiue any opinion of holines, merit, &c. hee ad­deth also, not vnmindefull of our infirmities: and againe come together that sathan tempt you not for your inconti­nencie. Ieiunijs preces alere, ingemis­cere, Lichrima­ri, & mugire dies noctesque ad dominum. Tertul lib de poenitent. Ieiu­nium preces no­stras subuheit in coelum: Fa­sting giues wings to our prayers. Basil. Homil.: de laudibus ieiu­nij. This appeareth plainely in the wordes of Ezra, that one principall ende and vse of all fasting publike and priuat, is to make vs more fit for prayer, Ezra. 8.21. I proclaymed a fast that wee might humble our selues, to what end, that wee might seeke of him, that is, by prayer begge of God, or put vp our petitions vnto God, a right way, to escape the enemie, for vs, for our children, and for all our substance: and that this seeking was by prayer, ap­peareth in the wordes following, vers. 23. So wee fasted and besought our God for this, and he was intreated of vs. In prayer the soule must bee lifted vp to God, Psal. 25.1. and powred forth as it were before the Lord, 1. Sam. 1.15. a worke which no naturall man can performe, before hee hath receiued the spirit of faith, 2. Cor. 4.13. Rom. 10.14. [Page 31] and the spirit of prayers, Zach. 12.10. Rom. 8.26. Yea the faithfull themselues when they haue their consciences loaden with sinne, or their bodies farced with meats they shall finde themselues barren and bound vp in their harts, drye and vnapt for this heauenly exercise: I conclude therefore.

Looke what moued the faithfull and holy men to fa­sting, must moue vs: They fasted to prepare and to stirre vp their spirits and soules vnto prayer: Therefore so must we.

Sixtly, the faithfull seruants of God, A sixt cause of priuat fasting, to beare the crosse more pa­tiently in perse­cution for the professon of the gospel, &c. when they were called to beare Christs crosse in times of persecution, for their religion, for the gospell and their profession sake, then they gaue themselues againe in speciall manner vnto fasting and prayer, Vt ad ferendas afflictiones, &c. That they may (saith Chemnitius) accustome themselues, and learne to beare afflictions more patiently. And this Christ teacheth to be a speciall time for this abstinence, answe­ring Iohns disciples of their priuat fast, Mat. 9.14. Why doe we and the Pharisees fast often, and thy disciples fast not? he saith, can the children of the mariage chamber mourne, as long as the bridegroome is with them: but the dayes will come when the bridegroome shall be taken from them, and then shall they fast. Where he teacheth, first that there is a time of mirth and ioy, and that season is vnfit for fast­ing, and that there is a time of sorrow & mourning, when men ought to giue and applie themselues more humblie vnto fasting and prayer. Secondly, We must fast when we shall feele our bride­groome Iesus Christ absent from vs. Cant. that hee shall depart from them, and then many euils shall follow, great perse­cution for the Gospell, as came to passe vnder those ten bloodie Emperours: then and in those dayes, men must not forget fasting. The holy martyrs therefore, as Christ admonisheth, euer vnder the crosse, gaue themselues to fa­sting and prayer. The Iewes fasted much priuatly and publikely, during their banishment and captiuitie, Zach. 7. [...] for [...] soules. howbe­it, after a time they became superstitious: and for this cause [Page 32] also, fasted no doubt Paul often, for speaking of his afflic­tions, and reioycing to remember how many euills hee past through for the gospel sake, he saith, in watchings of­ten, in fastings often: 2. Cor. 11.27. Againe 2. Cor. 6.5.6. In stripes, in prisons, &c. by watchings, by fastings. And thus the good Martyrs in all ages did exercise them­selues: M. Bradfords abstinence vn­der the crosse. of Master Bradford, Master Iohn Foxe writeth, that Preaching, reading and praying was all his whole life: he did not eate but one meale a day, which was but little when he tooke it, Acts and Mon. 1555. Iulij. and his continuall studie was vpon his knees, in the midst of dinner, he vsed often to muse with himselfe, hauing his hat ouer his eyes, M. Bradford mingled his drinke with teares. from whence came commonly plenty of teares dropping on his trencher. So likewise Al­cibiades a good man, liued very sparingly in the primitiue Church: for he fed onely on bread and water, and would haue continued this dyet in the prison, for he thought it a special time of fasting: but because of his weaknes, he was taught of Attalus the martyr to doe otherwise, and he re­ceiued the admonition, Euseb. lib. 5. c. 3 and obeyed it, and vsed the crea­tures more freely with thankes giuing vnto God.

A seuenth cause: pre­paration to heare the word and receiue the Sacraments.And let the seuenth end of this exercise bee a diligent and godly preparation to heare the word, and for partici­pation of the sacrament, to our edification and comfort: for thus did the faithfull in all ages receiue benefite by the publike ministrie of Gods word and sacraments: here we must regarde principally these three poyntes:

  • 1. Preparation before the word and Sacrament.
  • 2. Attention and reuerence, in hearing the word, and participation of the Sacrament.
  • 3. Meditation after.

1. Of preparation before the word and Sacrament.

THe Lord for this poynt, warneth vs that wee enter not rashly, nor vnaduisedly into his holy sanctuarie, but [Page 33] with preparation and reuerence: Eccle. 4.17. Take heede vnto thy foote, when thou enterest into the house of God, and bee more neere to heare then to giue the sacrifice of fooles, for they know not that they doe euill.

This preparation is principally of two partes,

  • 1. Of the minde,
    • 1. By reading. and
    • 2. By meditati­on before.
  • 2. Of the heart and spirit,
    • 1. By fasting.
    • 2. By prayer.
Preparation of the minde.

BEfore the minde be inlightened with some measure of the true knowledge of God: there can be no faith, no repentance, no saluation: how can men loue that which they knowe not, how can wee trust him whom wee loue not, &c. It is a wonder to see how Sathan doth bewitch men in these dayes, to seuer these two, reading and prea­ching, which GOD hath euer so coupled together: for some would content themselues for their faith and salua­tion with reading onely, and they are many: and some would haue but preaching onely, and they bee not a few. The scripture indeede doth ascribe most for the breeding, 1. The minde prepared. First, by rea­ding of the Scriptures. increase and growth of faith & repentance, vnto the prea­ching of the word, Rom. 10.14.17. Mal. 2.6.7. Pro. 29.18. Hos. 4.6. Matth. 15.14. But yet they command vs full often publikely and priuatly to reade the same, Deut. 6.6.7. Psalm. 1.2. Act. 13.15. Daniel read the Scriptures. chap. 9. 2. Dauid read the Scriptures, Psalm. 119. and 19. [Page 34] Christ commaundes all to search the scriptures, Ioh. 5.39. Paule warnes Timothie to giue attendance vnto reading, 1. Tim. 4.13. The Eunuch was very diligent in reading the scriptures, Act. 8. and the Apostle commaundeth his epistles to be read publikely and priuatly to all the saintes, 1. Thes. 5.27. Col. 4.16. A diligent, wise and profitable reading of holy scriptures, helpeth iudgement, increaseth faith, confirmeth memorie, stirreth vp affection, &c. and prepareth a man wonderfully to the fruitefull hearing of Gods word preached. A great number not regarding this preparation, know not the preachers text, and many know not what booke or part of the bible, and some are so rude & ignorant, that they know not whether the scrip­tures of God, or apocriphall bookes be handled. In rea­ding haue a speciall regarde, first vnto matter, secondly to method: first for matter, reade most the holy scripture it selfe: secondly, in the scripture things most profitable and needefull for thy saluation. And for methode, first begin with the groundes of saluation: secondly, labour to dis­cerne higher mysteries, which most neerely concerne thy saluation, Secondly, by meditation af­ter reading. Heb. 5.12, 13, 14.6. 1, 2, 3, 4. After reading must follow meditation: and according to our loue vnto the worde will euer bee our meditation, Psalm. 119.97. Reading without this is but barren, and will breede nei­ther sound delight nor good learning. Psalm 37.5. Delight thy selfe in the Lord and his word, and there will follow good medi­tation: and applie the word to the minde by meditation, for the right vnderstanding of it, this will bring great de­light and comfort to thine heart, Pro. 2.1, 2, 3, 4, 5. for this diligent searching is the way to get diuine wisdome, and spirituall vnder­standing.

2. Heart prepa­red.The heart must also bee humbled and prepared, and that in speciall manner, when we would receiue a blessing by the word preached, or the sacraments administred: for the good heart receiues the immortal seed of regeneration and of faith: Luk. 8. vers. 15. The honest and good heart heares the word [Page 35] and keepes it, and brings foorth fruite with patience. Psal. 119. vers. 11. Hide thy promise in mine heart. Prouer. 4.4. Let thine heart hold fast my words. Heb. 3.12. Take heed brethren, lest there be in any of you an euill heart of infide­litie to depart away frō the liuing God, &c. Now for that the Lorde alone workes in the heart, searching and fra­ming it as pleaseth him, Ierem. 17.9. 1 By prayers. therefore here wee must put vp our supplications to him, to prepare our harts by his holy spirit, to humble and beate downe the pride of our hearts. Bradford praied thus sweetly for a good heart: Take from vs our hard hearts, our stony hearts, our impe­nitent hearts, our distrusting & doubtfull hearts, our car­nall and secure hearts, our idle hearts, our impure, malici­ous, arrogant, enuious, wrathfull, impatient, couetous, hy­pocriticall, and epicureall hearts: and in place thereof giue vs new hearts, soft hearts, faithfull hearts, mercifull hearts, louing, obedient, chast, pure, holy, righteous, simple, lowly, and patient hearts, to feare thee, loue thee, and to trust in thee for euer. 2 By fasting. And here wee bee called againe to the exercise of fasting: for this we heard before is a meanes to humble vs, and to giue wings vnto our prayers. This Chemnitius sayth of his experience among the godly: Multi sunt, &c. The 4. part. A great number there is of good faith­full people, when they giue themselues to the meditation of Gods word preached, and to the common prayers, and par­ticipation of the Sacrament, the day before they fast, or eate very sparingly. A willing de­sire to learne is a good grace of god. Ioh. 4.39. Heb. 4.2. The heart prepared by prayer and fasting, must haue two thinges: first, a reuerent feare of Gods word, Esai. 66.2.3. Hebr. 11.7.8. secondly, an ear­nest desire to heare it, and to feede our soules vpon it, as vpon our ordinary foode. Iob. 23.12.

2. Attention and reuerence in hearing the word, and participation of the Sacrament.

OVr hearts and minds being well prepared before, Reuerend at­tention in hea­ring the word. we must with diligence attend, and incline our hearts to [Page 36] heare Gods word preached. This teacheth Gods spirit in these wordes: Prou. 2.1.2. My sonne, if thou wilt receiue my words, & hide my commandements within thee, and cause thine eares to hearken vnto wisedome, and incline thine heart to vnderstanding, &c. And againe, Psal. 45.10. Hearken O daughter, and consider, incline thine eare, &c. For this gift and grace Lidia is a blessed president: Acts 16. for the Lord opened her hart, that she did attend vnto these things which Paul spake.

The reuerend participation of the Sacra­ment.Againe, our hearts and minds being prepared before, (as is aforesayd) we must draw neere also in as reuerent a manner to the participation of the Sacrament: at which time thinke of these poynts. First, when the Minister ta­keth the bread and wine into his hand, and partly by ope­ning the institution and promise of God, partly by prayer dooth consecrate the elements of bread and wine: then meditate on this, Ioh. 6.27. that Christ alone was giuen of the father, and sealed to be thy redemption. Secondly, when the mi­nister breaketh the bread, and powreth out the wine, me­ditate on the passion of Christ, and shedding of his bloud. Thirdly, when the minister giueth thee bread and wine into thine hands, meditate how the father offereth vnto thee Christ Iesus, and all his benefites for thy saluation. Fourthly, when thou receiuest bread & wine at the hand of the minister, labour withall by faith to apprehend and receiue Christ and his benefits. Fiftly, As thou eatest the bread, and drinkest the wine: 2. Cor. 13.4.5. Eph. 3.20. Phil. 3.9.10. and 4.14. Gal 2.19.20. Heb 9.14. 1. Ioh. 1.7. so labour by the same faith to appropriate and to apply Christ vnto thy soule: and as thou feelest strength and comfort to come to the bodie by the outward elements, [...]o labour to feele Christ and his grace in thee, his death more and more to kill thy sinne, his bloud to sanctifie and purge thy heart and conscience from dead workes, his grace, power and vertue to inable thee to stand against the kingdome of Sathan and sinne.

3. Meditation after the word and Sacrament.

MEditation is that which nourisheth and cherisheth that good in vs which we haue receiued by the word and Sacrament.

This meditati­on is either

  • 1. With our selues: and is either
    • 1. A meditatiō of the mind and reason.
    • 2. A meditation of the heart and af­fections.
  • 2. With others: this is conference.

Meditation of the vnderstanding is when reason dis­courseth of things heard and read, which the wise heathen call the refining of iudgement, the life of learning: they that want this (howsoeuer they heare and reade) shall neuer haue good iudgement.

Meditation of the affections is, when hauing a thing in iudgement and minde well vnderstood, wee labour to digest it, and make it worke on our affections. This is a continuall teaching of our selues, endeuouring to lay vp all good instructions in the treasurie of our hearts. Let not affe­ctions goe be­fore iudgment and reason, but follow af­ter. The first will soone vanish away and become vnprofitable in religion, if this bee not ioyned with it. Meditation for iudgement must goe before, then this must followe after. So doing we shall attaine sound iudgement by the grace and assistance of Gods good spirit, Philip. 1.9.10. Many haue good knowledge and iudgement, Many false feares and false ioies haue ma­ny, for want of due medi­tation. and yet haue not their harts purged, because they ioyne not together these meditations of the minde, heart and affections. Medita­tion without hearing and reading is dangerous, and must breede errors: and reading, &c. without meditation, is but barren and fruitlesse.

Meditation with others, after the word & Sacraments. This is a conference which the faithfull haue both with themselues and their ministers, of things heard, read, and preached. Examples for these are, The good people in Malachies time after the sermon of Gods prouidence a­gainst Atheists, Holy medita­tion a meanes to beget faith. Malac. 3. vers. 6. And Act. 17.10.11. The noble Christians of Berea receiued the word with all rea­dines, and searched the Scriptures daily whether those things were so: therefore many of them beleeued. Wee must bee readie to answer and instruct one another with all reuerence and meeknes, as hauing a good conscience: 1. Pet. 3.15.16. Paul thought he might be edified & con­firmed by the Saints at Rome, Rom. 1.12. And Iob could bee content to bee admonished and taught by the basest and poorest neighbour hee had: for sayth hee, Though I could haue made afraide a great multitude, yet the most contemptible of the families did feare me: so I kept silence and went not out of doore. Act. 18.24 25.26. 1. Cor. 1.12. and 3.4.5.6. And Apollo, a very eloquent and learned man, was content to bee catechized and in­structed in the grounds of religion by two poore artifi­cers, and afterwards he did much good in the Church, and was mightie in the Scriptures.

In more waightie matters wee must conferre with our godly pastors: for therefore is it written, The priests lips should preserue knowledge, Mal. 2.6.7.8. and they shall seeke the law at his mouth. Examples, see Acts 2.37. Luk. 8.9. Mark. 4.10. When he was alone, they asked him, &c.

Meditation after the Sacrament.

FIrst ioyfully praise God, and be thankfull for his fauour and mercie in Christ, giuing thee such visible signes and feales of his couenant, in substance the same, for the confirmation of his elect in all ages. Secondly, striue to increase in mortification and sanctification: and to this end search thy selfe, if thou diddest not receiue an inward [Page 39] blessing, vertue, and strength from Iesus Christ, when thou receiuedst the bread and wine, then by earnest prayer in­deuour thy selfe afterward to feele it: and search what raw humor or euill corruption within did hinder the wor­king of Gods grace by the holy sacrament, and wrastle mightily againe by fasting (if neede so require) and prayer against the same.

And thus came the faithfull of elder ages to the word and sacraments, as often as they could, and therefore re­ceiued great comfort by both. This saith Chemnitius in these wordes: Veterem ecclesiam, &c. quādo publici, &c. The olde church in solemne meetings and assemblies of the faithfull, when the people came together to heare the word, and participation of the sacrament and to publike prayers, then they fasted. And thus did they at the feast of Easter the weeke before, they fasted and prayed, Ante festum paschatis prop­ter publice pa­nitentes & baptizandos. when they gaue themselues to the meditation of the passion of Christ: and to earnest prayer for such conuerts as came to the publike confession of their sins, and for such as were then baptised. I conclude then.

The same motiues which caused the faithfull to exer­cise themselues in priuat fastes, must moue vs in like manner:

But they fasted priuatly, that they might come the bet­ter prepared to the word and Sacrament:

Therefore it behoueth vs to doe the like.

Another cause which moued Gods holy ministers and faithfull people to take vp this exercise priuatly and pub­likely was: some generall sinnes, The eyght cause. Some sinne or sinnes general­ly raigning in the Church vnpunished. or sinne vnpunished spreading it selfe like a contagious poyson in the whole land; for this wee know is imputed to the whole Church and gouernours of the people, and tendeth dangerouslie to the vtter ruine and destruction of the whole, if by Gods grace and goodnes it be not preuented. When Achan a­lone had sinned, the Lord saith, the whole church, the chil­dren of Israel haue trespassed, Iosh. 7.1. And the whole [Page 40] Church is plagued, vers. 5.6. and againe, vers. 11. Israel hath sinned, Publike sinnes vnpunished, are the sinnes of the whole Church. vers. 12. Therefore the children of Israel can­not stand before their enemies: against these publike euils, the gouernours, ministers and people, must fast publikelie and priuatly, for so doth Ioshua and the elders of Israel there, vers. 16. and how greatly such publike sinnes in the Church are to be feared, read and obserue diligently that which is storied chap. 22. of that booke, where that peo­ple of God sent this message vnto the Rubenites their brethren, tendering greatly the state of the whole Church, least they should by any sinne against God indanger it. Thirdly, they warne them againe by Achans example: Did not Achan the sonne of Zerach, Vers. 20. trespasse grieuouslie in the execrable thing, and wrath fell on all the congrega­tion of Israel? and this man alone perished not in his wic­kednes. These sinnes caused Dauid to mourne, fast and pray often, Psal. 119.136. Mine eyes gush out with riuers of water (saith he) because men keepe not thy lawe: And this moued Ez­ra and all that feared the words of the Lord God of Isra­el, Chap. 9.3.4. to humble themselues in fasting and prayer: for that contrarie to Gods law, they had maried with the gentiles. If this one sinne in the Church caused Ezra to mourne so bitterly, that he rent his clothes, plikt off the hayre of his head, and of his beard, and sat downe astonied to the eue­ning: and then fell on his knees, and spread out his hands, crying for the Church, in a most humble confession of sins: Vers. 6 15. O my God I am confounded and ashamed, &c. How much are we bound to cast downe our selues as publikely, so also priuatly in all our families, for our Church and peo­ple, wherein so many impieties and grosse sinnes scape and raigne vnpunished? The cōtempts of Gods holy couenāt, prophanation of his name, by al māner of most intolerable oaths and blasphemies, idle swearing, for swearing, rashly, proudely, contēptuously, maliciously sinning against God with a high hand, prophanation of Sabbaths, contempt of the holy ministerie, with other sinnes, against first and se­cond [Page 41] table innumerable. For these and the like sinnes, the Lord threatneth in his law to plague vs. I will send (sayth the Lord) a sword vpon you, that shall auenge the quarrell of my couenant, &c. And thē he mentioneth many euils & plagues which haue in all ages consumed and smitten the contemners both of the law and Gospell of Iesus Christ. Leuit. 26.25. Deut. 26. and 27. & 28. chap. These and the like, dearth, barrennes, scarsenes, hunger, thirst, pouertie, penurie, the plagues of Egypt, pestilence, poxe, feuers, collicke, heate, emerodes, leprosie, measels, madnes, losse of goods, windes, tempests, waters, withe­ring, wasting, burning, drought, raine, oppression, robbe­rie, theft, rape, captiuitie, exile, miserie, subiection, danger, prison, sicknes, stripes, shame, cowardnes, blindnes, error, an amazed hart, desperation, thought, vnquietnes, warre, fire, sworde, feare, trembling, sorrow, short life, sudden death both of bodie and soule. Fast and pray, that GOD would giue all states of men repentance & grace to be­leeue and to obey the Gos­pell. The 9 cause. Fasting and praier for prin­ces, their pro­tection, &c. 1. Tim. 2.1.2.3. These and the like mise­ries doe follow the breach and contempt of Gods holy couenant. Therefore I conclude.

That which moued the faithfull of elder ages to fast in their daies, ought to moue vs:

The generall sinnes of the Church, &c. gaue them oc­casion of fasting, weeping and mourning: therefore the like occasion must moue vs.

Againe, the holie spirite of God giueth vs a speciall charge for prayer and fasting for his vicegerents, his an­nointed, Kings and Queenes, princes & gouernours of his Church and chosen people. First for prayer, Christ speaketh by his Apostle: I exhort therefore that first of all supplications, prayers, intercessions, and giuing of thankes, be made for all men, for Kings, and for all that are in au­thoritie, that ye may leade a quiet and peaceable life in all godlines and honestie. And if we must pray for all prin­ces in generall, euen the bloudie tyrants, the deadly arch enemies of Christs flock, as here is commanded, and as Tertul. sayth, the faithfull in his time did: Tertul. in apo­loget. & ad Scapulam. how much more are wee bound to performe this dutie, for our Kings and [Page 42] Queenes, Es. 49.22. the nursing fathers and nursing mothers of the Church of Christ? When wee fast and pray for our dread Soueraignes protectiō, we must also desire the ene­mies conuersion or confusion. Secondly, for fasting, wee haue also a speciall president set before vs by the same spirit, for instruction and imitation. Hester 4.15.16. in these words: Then Hester (the Queene) commaunded to answer Mordecai, Priuat and publike fasts for protection of princes. Goe and assemble all the Jewes that are in Shushan, and fast ye for me, and eate not, nor drinke not in three daies, day nor night, I also and my maides will fast likewise, and so J will goe vnto the King, which is not ac­cording to the law, and if J perish, I perish. So let vs re­member, as dutie bindeth vs, to recommend vnto almigh­tie God, our most gracious Hester, Q. E. in fasting, prayer and thanksgiuing. First, in fasting and prayer priuatly & publiquely, putting vp in the name and mediation of Christ Iesus our humble supplications. 1. That almightie God would multiplie the comforts and graces of his most holy spirit vpon her. 2. That the Lord would stil lengthen her yeares, Gen. 35.29. Iudg. 5.7. that she may be full of dayes, and a blessed an­cient mother in Israel. 3. That God would still be such a brasen wall and tower of defence for her protection, that her enemies may euermore be beaten backe, discouered, and confounded in their practises. 4. That she may dailie bee more and more strengthened and adorned with the spirit of wisedome and of iudgement, Es. 11. with princely cou­rage, and christian fortitude, for the good gouernment of her people, the Church and flocke of Iesus Christ, com­mitted and commended by him vnto her charge. 5. That her royall heart may still be humbled vnto Christ, as He­sters was, that she may powre foorth such prayers before him, as that both her selfe and her people may still bee pre­serued.

Secondly, we must also be mindfull to offer vp vnto the Lord the sacrifice of praise and thanksgiuing for our most noble Queene. 1. For that she hath been now these 37. [Page 43] yeares and vpwards, by Gods speciall prouidence, a most tender hearted nursing mother, not onely for vs, Esay 49.23. but also for many myriades of Gods people. 2. For that by her Graces meanes we haue receiued and doe inioy, of Gods free goodnes the greatest treasure vnder heauen, the most glorious Gospell of Iesus Christ, and his holy ministrie, the meanes appoynted for our saluation. 3. For that by her vn­der God, we do inioy both spiritual & temporal blessings, not as neighbour Churches round about vs, with many crosses and afflictions, but in a most happie calme, quiet, and peaceable life with godlines and honesty. 4. 1584. W. Parries dis­loyal practises. 1585. Treasons dis­couered of 1. E Northū ­berland. 2. Q of Scots, 3. Frances Throg. 4. D. Sanders. 5 D. Allen. 6. Charles Pa­get. 7. W. Shelleys. 1594. 8. D. Lopez. For that the Lord hath strangely, yea miraculouslie discouered and layde open, so many most detestable and accursed treche­ries and treasons of popish atheists, most diuelish and vn­naturall practises of bloody rebels against her royall per­son, for their confusion and our most comfortable deliue­rance, the almightie God be blessed, and make his people more thankefull, for the burying of such great mercies, without any sacrifice of prayse vnto GOD, is one great sinne in our land. 5. For that the Lord still notwithstan­ding our manifold sins, spreadeth out his wings ouer her, for protection and comfort, and the confusion of our ene­mies, who thirst for nothing more, then by her death for our ruine and vtter desolation. I conclude of the premisses.

We must fast and pray, as the faithfull haue done:

But they fasted and prayed for the protection, &c. of Princes, &c.

Therefore must we so fast and pray in like manner.

The last speciall motiue and cause of this priuat exer­cise of fasting in all religious families, The 10. cause of priuat fa­sting for the Church. vnto all Gods faith­full people to the worlds end, is the publike state, and for the good of Gods Church and people generally, as to preuent euils to come, to remoue present, or imminent dangers, &c. For thsese causes are euident in many presi­dents wee finde in the Scripture. For euery true beleeuer and member of Christs Church, ought to lay to his heart [Page 44] the miseries of Gods people, and to feele them as if they light vpon his owne soule. So Elisha doth, foreseeing what euils should come on Gods people: first he fastened his eyes so long vpon Hazael, that Hazael was ashamed: se­condly, 2. King. 8.11.12. he wept for the Church, as for his owne priuat af­fliction: thirdly, he telleth bloodie Hazael what euill hee should do vnto the people of God, first, fire their cities: se­condly, put to sword the strongmen: thirdly, dash in pee­ces the very infants: 4. And as voyde of all humanitie, rip vp, and rend in peeces their women with childe. And we may not doubt but as hee wept, so also hee fasted and prayed for the Church: for so did the Prophets and holy men in the ages following. Nehemias fasted, wept, and prayed himselfe in his priuat chamber for the Church, be­cause of the miseries and desolations of Ierusalem in his time. Chap. 1. So did Ezra with a few well affected, weepe and mourne, & hauing all day humbled themselues in fasting, in the euening hee made a most worthie confession of sins vnto God for the Church in this forme and māner follow­ing: he fell vpon his knees and spread out his hands vnto the Lord, Chap. 9.5.15. saying: O my God, I am confounded and asha­med, to lift vp mine eyes vnto thee my God: for our iniqui­ties are increased ouer our head, Learne of Ez­ra how to pray for the Church and our trespasse is grown vp vnto the heauen: from the dayes of our fathers haue we been in a great trespasse vnto this day, and for our ini­quities haue we, our kings, & our priests been deliuered in­to the hands of the Kings of the lands, vnto the sword, vn­to captiuitie, into a spoyle, and into confusion of face as ap­peareth this day. And now for a little space grace hath been shewed from the Lord our God, in causing a remnant to escape, and in giuing vs a nayle in his holy place, that our God may light our eyes, and giue vs a little reuiuing in our seruitude. For though we are bond men, yet the Lord hath not forsaken vs in our bondage, but hath inclined mercy vnto vs in the sight of the Kings of Persia, to giue vs life, and to erect the house of our God, and to redresse the deso­late [Page 45] places thereof, and to giue vs a wall in Iudah and in Ierusalem. And now our God, what shall we say after this? for wee haue forsaken thy commaundements, which thou hast commaunded by thy seruants the prophets saying: The land whereunto yee goe to possesse it, is an vncleane land, because of the filthines of the people of the landes, which by their abhominations, and by their vncleanenes haue filled it from corner to corner. Now therefore shall yee not giue your daughters vnto their sonnes, neither shall ye take their daughters vnto your sonnes, nor seeke their peace nor wealth for euer, that yee may be strong and eate the goodnes of the land, and leaue it for an inheritance for your sonnes for euer: and after all that is come vpon vs for our euill deedes, and for our great trespasses (seeing that thou our God hast stayed vs from being beneath for our iniquities, and hast giuen vs such deliuerance) should we returne to breake thy commaundements, and ioyne in affi­nitie with a people of such abhominations? Wouldest not thou be angrie towards vs, till thou hadst consumed vs: so that there should be no remnant nor any escaping? O Lord God of Israel, thou art iust, for we haue been reserued to escape, as appeareth this day: beholde, we are before thee in our trespasse, therefore wee cannot stand before thee be­cause of it. Thus farre Ezra for the Church and sinnes of the people of his time. So prayed Dauid, and fasted no doubt full often for the Church of God: for thus hee spea­keth, Psalm. 69.9, 10. For the zeale of thine house hath ea­ten me, and the rebukes of them that rebuked thee are fal­len vpon me, for this cause he addeth: I wept and my soule fasted. And as hee doth himselfe, so hee exhorteth others: 2. Sam. 24. Psalm. 25. last verse, and 15. last verse. Pray for the peace of Ierusalem, let them prosper that loue thee: peace be within thy walles, and prosperitie with­in thy palaces. And to be short, this godly zeale we finde also to burne Daniels heart: for that when he vnderstoode by Ieremies prophecie, concerning the captiuitie of the Church, that seuentie yeares must bee accomplished in [Page 46] the desolation of Ierusalem: he turned his face to the Lord God, Chap. 9.2.3. &c. and sought by prayer and supplication with fasting, and sackcloth and ashes, &c. And this Prophet addeth al­so vnto his fasting a most worthie confession of sinnes for the Church, which being so needefull for our instruction and imitation, I haue set downe the whole as followeth. Oh Lord God, Learne of Da­niel how to fast and pray for the Church which art great and fearefull, and keepest couenant and mercy towards them which loue thee, and towardes them which keepe thy commaundements, wee haue sinned, and haue committed iniquitie, and haue done wickedly, yea wee haue rebelled, and haue departed from thy precepts, Confession of sinnes. and from thy iudgements: for we would not o­bey thy seruants the prophets, which spake in thy name to our Kings, to our Princes, and to our Fathers, & to all the people of the land: O Lord, righteousnes belongeth vnto thee, and vnto vs open shame, as appeareth this day vnto euery man of Judah, and to the inhabitants of Ierusalem: yea vnto all Israel both neere and farre off, Pray that God would giue repen­tance to all states and de­grees of men. through all the countries whither thou hast driuen them, because of their offences that they haue committed against thee. O Lord vnto vs appertaineth open shame, to our Kings, to our Princes, and to our Fathers, because wee haue sinned against thee: yet compassions and forgiuenes is in the Lord our God, Pray that Gods voyce and word may be known, and may be glori­fied. 1. Thes. 3.1. albeit we haue rebelled against him, for we haue not obeyed the voyce of the Lord our God, to walke in his law which he had laid before vs, by the ministerie of his seruants the prophets: yea all Israel hath transgressed thy law, & are turned backe, & haue not heard thy voice: therefore the curse is powred vpon vs, and the oathe that is written in the law of Moses the seruant of God, because we haue sinned against him: And he hath cōfirmed his words which he spake against vs, and against our iudges that iud­ged vs, by bringing vpon vs a great plague, for vnder the whole heauen hath not been the like, as hath been brought vpon Ierusalē. Al this plague is come vpon vs as it is witten in the law of Moses, yet made not we our prayer before the [Page 47] Lord our God, that wee might turne from our iniquities and vnderstand thy trueth. Therefore the Lorde hath made readie the plague, and brought it vpon vs: for the Lord our God is righteous in all his workes which he doth, for we would not heare his voyce. And now O Lord our God, that hast brought thy people out of the land of Ae­gipt, with a mightie hand, & hast gotten thee renowme, as appeareth this day, we haue sinned, we haue done wicked­ly. Lord according to all thy righteousnes, J beseech thee let thine anger and thy wrath bee turned away from the citie Ierusalem thy holy mountaine, for because of our sinnes, and for the iniquities of our fathers, Ierusalem and thy people are a reproach to all that are about vs. Now therfore O our GOD heare the prayer of thy seruant, and his supplications, and cause thy face to shine vpon thy sanctuarie that lieth wast, for the Lordes sake. O my God encline thine eare and heare: open thine eyes and beholde our desolations, & the citie whereupon thy name is called: for we doe not present our supplications before thee, for our owne righteousnesse, but for thy great tender mercies. O Lord heare, O Lord forgiue, O Lord consider and doe it: deferre not for thine owne sake, O my God: for thy name is called vpon thy citie, and vpon thy people. Chap. 10. ve. 3. 4. & 12. And thus continued hee fasting, weeping and mourning in prayer for the Church one and twentie dayes, and was heard and comforted.

And thus farre shall suffise for priuat fasting: the pub­like fast followeth.

The fourth Question. ❧ What a publike and generall fast is, and for what causes the same is to be published, and by whom in the Church.

Ioel. 2.12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18.

12. Wherefore also now the Lord saith, Turne you vn­to me with all your heart, and with fasting, and with wee­ping and with mourning.

13. Rent therefore your hearts, and not your gar­ments, and turne vnto the Lord your God, for he is graci­ous and mercifull, slow to anger, and of great kindenes, that he may repent him of this euill.

14. Who knoweth if hee will returne and repent, and leaue a blessing behinde him, euen a meate offering, and a drinke offering, vnto the Lord your God?

15. Sound the Trumpet in Sion, sanctifie a fast, pro­clayme the day appoynted to be solemnized.

16. Gather the people, Sanctifie. call a congregation, gather the elders together, assemble the children, and such as sucke the breasts: let the bridegroome goe forth of his chamber, and the bride out of her chamber.

17. Let the Priestes, the Ministers of the Lord, weepe betweene the porch and the altar, and let them say, spare thy people, O Lorde, and giue not thine heritage into re­proach, that the heathen should rule ouer them: wherefore should they say among the people: where is their God?

[Page 49]18. Thē wil the Lord be iealous ouer his land, & spare his people.

The Argument, occasion and time of Joels prophecie.

THe interpreters doe greatly varie concerning the time, when this prophet prophecied, because the Lord sent often vpon the Iewes such a famine, as this prophet mentioneth. In the dayes of Io­ram there was a famine seuen yeares together, 2. King. 8.2.3. And againe there was another, whereof Esay speaketh, chap. 5. ve. 13.14. (as some iudge) in King Vzzias time. There was a third also for the sinnes of Manasseh in the daies of good K. Iosias: of this Ieremie did wryte and prophecie, compare his 14.15. chap. ver. 1. with the 2. King. 23.26. The best for learning and iudge­ment referre this prophecie to that age and time: First be­cause Ioel and Ieremie haue like wordes and arguments: next for that this prophet is thought to haue prophecied a­bout Iosias time, after the destruction of the kingdome of Israell: for all prophets which mention not that king­dome, it is like thē came after. The principal scope of the prophet is to bring the Iewes to repentance, by laying before them, all the great danger they were in: the great wrath of God kindled against them, which did appeare, not onely in the famine, which now had wasted strange­ly the whole land, but was like anon after to be yet more seene in bloodie warres, if they humbled not themselues [Page 50] speedily in sackecloth and ashes. Hee warneth them to turne to GOD in trueth of repentance, and to mourne humblie before God for their sinnes, because the Lorde hath now strangly visited and consumed them with a fa­mine, which they must not impute to fortune, motion of planets, aspect of starres, strange constellations, &c. but they must lift vp their eyes aboue all these, and looke vpon the high and iust iudgment of God, who because of their sinnes hath sent first an host of weake wormes to famish and consume them, the palmer worme, the gras­hopper, the canker worme, the caterpiller: what is the end of all this? vers. 14. Girde your selues and lament O yee priests, &c. sanctifie a fast call a solemne dissemblie. If this famme yet cannot awake you, nor moue you (saith the prophet) be­holde I will bring vpon you a greater plague, the Babi­lonians and the Chaldeans, Chapter 2. Verse 12. vers. 15. a fierce, a bloodie and cruell nation, they shall deuoure you. Wherefore againe I warne you expresse yet your repentance more humbly before God: vers 28. Chapt. 3. See Amos chap 9.23. Mich. 7.8. turne vnto God, and let your hearts bee rent, &c. and signifie also your sorrowe for sinne and true humili­ation before GOD in a publike fast, and in a solemne as­sembly, so doing, the Lord shal graunt you plentie of bles­sings against famine, strength against your enemies, and spirituall comforts in Iesus Christ.

Place this Table betweene folio 50. and 51.

In this por­tion of this holy prophecie (contai­ned in these 7. verses of the 2. chap. vers. 12.13.14.15.16.17.18.) we may cōsider principallie two things:

  • 1. How he exhor­teth all the peo­ple of the Iewes generally to re­pentance, verse 12. and 13. and heere obserue 3. branches:
    • 1. That they must repent in trueth without hy­pocrisie: and to this end he biddeth them
      • To turne to God with all their heart, renting their hearts.
  • 2. How this repentance must be testified:
    • 1. By fasting and abstinence.
    • 2. By weeping and mourning.
  • 3. The reasons to moue them to repentance are these:
    • 1. God is
      • 1. Gratious.
      • 2. Mercifull.
      • 3. Slow to anger.
      • 4. Of great kindnes.
      • 5. Repenting him of euill.
    • 2. The penitent shall surely receiue a blessing, vers. 14.
  • 2. How he prescri­beth a forme of publike humilia­tion vnto Gods people, wherein wee may obserue these poynts:
    • 1. What preparation is to bee vsed be­fore a general fast: wherin y e Prophet requireth these 4. things:
      • 1. That a trumpet be sounded in a special manner to signifie the fast.
      • 2. The place must be appoynted: in Sion, and so in all the cities of Iudah.
      • 3. The people must be sanctified & pre­pared for this holy exercise.
      • 4. The solemne daye must bee publi­shed.
    • 2. What persons must be assem­bled in this ge­nerall fast:
      • 1. The Prophet answe­reth: in generall
        • All the people.
        • All the congrega­tion.
      • 2. He nū ­breth all these spe­cials:
        • 1. The elders must not bee ex­empted for age.
        • 2. The babes must not be excep­ted for their infancie.
        • 3. The bride and bridegrome for their mirth time.
        • 4. The priests must be presidents for all the congregation.
    • 3. When the con­gregation is ga­thered, what is to be done:
      • 1. The people yōg and olde must vers. 16.17.
        • 1. Mourne and weepe.
        • 2. They must fast.
        • 3. They must all assent in prayer with the priests.
      • 2. The priests must principally in this action
        • 1. Weepe and mourne for Gods people.
        • 2. Pray earnestly for the Church of God.
    • 4. What good effect and happie issue, this solemne fast & humi­liation of the faithful shal haue:
      • 1. The Lord will be carefull & ielous ouer his people. vers. 18.
      • 2. The L. wil spare his people and end their afflictions
Ioel. chap. 2. vers. 12.

Therefore also now the Lorde saith, turne you vnto mee with all your heart, and with fa­sting, and with weeping, and with mourning.

THerfore also now: As if the prophet said: Sense. I haue now taught you sufficiently the causes of your miserie: first of that great dearth and famin which hath wasted al your store, & greatly weakned the whole land: you haue heard that your sinnes were the cause of all that euil, but you would not harken not beleeue. Now I come againe the second time, and I tel you how the Lord hath determined alreadie to bringe vpon you a merciles & bloudie people. Wherefore rent your hearts with sorrow for sinnes past, and testifie your vnfained repentance by fasting, weeping and mourning.

1 This v. teacheth vs: Doctrine. how the holy prophets did care­fully watch and obserue their times, occasions and other circumstances, when, where and how they might best speake vnto a dead hearted people. The wicked will not heare till their corrections come. So did Azariah the pro­phet watch his time to call vpon Asa and all Iudah to re­forme the church of God in their daies: for when Asa had gotten a wonderfull victorie by Gods free grace & mer­cie, then Azariah moued by gods spirit, spake these words: The Lord is with you while you be with him: 2. Chro. 15. v. 2, 3, 4, 5. and if you seeke him, he wil be found of you; but if you forsake him, he will forsake you: then hee sheweth them their capitall sinnes? Now for a long season Israell hath beene without the true God, and without priest to teach, and whithout lawe. i. Looke vnto it O king and O ye people of Iudah, The three spe­ciall pillers of the Church and common­wealth. you haue wanted for a long time the maine greate pillers of your common welth, & therefore no maruell though your kingdome were so in daunger of ruine and destruc­tion.

2. This v. teacheth vs: that all the time the Lord threat­neth [Page 52] vs til his iudgements be executed, Passe not the acceptable time, for that is dangerous: now is the time, when he speaketh by his holy word and chastisements. Reuel. 9.20. Esa. 55.6. Hebr. 3.12.13. is the time where­in the Lord calleth vs to repentance, and therefore most carefully to be regarded, as the Lords acceptable time, and as the daie wherein God offereth vnto vs saluation, 2. Cor. 6.1.2. Es. 49.8.

3. This verse teacheth vs what true repentance is: name­ly, a conuersion vnto God with all the heart. The Lord will not be serued by parts or by halfes, but with all the hart, the Lord wil not part stakes with the diuel, the world the flesh, no more thē with Baal, he is God alone & must haue the whole heart. This is it the law commandeth, and Christ requireth, all the heart, al the soule, all our strength, al our thoughts, to loue, worship and serue him. Deut. 6.5. Luke. 10.27. chap. 14.26. The holy spirit giues the good K. Iofias this cōmendation: The minde discourseth & disputeth, the soule desireth, the heart lod­geth and em­braceth, &c. 2. King. 25.25. He turned to God with all his heart, with al his soule, with all his might: according to al the lawe of Moses. When we do God any seruice, he would haue vs to doe it with such cheerefulnes, as that no part of vs within or without sit idle, we must thē straine all parts, and speciallie these here mentioned, the heart, soule & mind, his great chambers wherein he doth erect and set vp his throne and kingdome.

4. Wee be taught that fasting is an holy exercise very needefull and profitable, to testifie our conuersion and re­pentance, as is afore shewed.

5. This verse teacheth vs, how the holy saints testified also their vnfained repentance and conuersion vnto God, by weeping and mourning: and how that when they hum­bled themselues in their fasts priuate or publique, they did expresse their vnfained sorrow for sinne, by weeping and mourning. And surely fasting will drawe vs to a more earnest searching, fight and feeling of our owne vnwor­thines, and so to a deeper sorrow and mourning for sinne: for which cause the exercise which the other Euangelists call fasting, Compare Mark. 2.20. Luk. 5.35. Matth. 9.15. S. Matthew cals mourning: Because that must leade vs vnto this. We haue many notable examples, and [Page 53] presidents of the saints, Chap. 8.9.10. to teach vs how weeping & mour­ning follow fasting. The people in Nehemias time, when they humbled themselues in fasting, wept and mourned so exceedingly for their sinnes, that the noble captaine by much intreating could not stay their weeping. So the Leuites which preached in euerie congregation (for the whole multitude was deuided into diuerse assemblies) cal­led vpon the people to cease weeping and mourning. Verse 11. 1. Sam. 6.6. And in Samuels time the people fasting and mourning for their sinnes, wept so much, that they are saide to haue drawne whole buckers of water, which the depth of their sorrow for their sinnes, & the anger of God against them had ministred. We reade often of Dauids teares. 2. Sam. 3.31.32. So likewise of Christes weeping, Luke 19.41. Iohn 11. but of his laughter neuer. 2. Kin. 8.12.11. Act. 20.30. Phil. 3.18. Hezekiah wept and mourned, 2. King. 20.1.2.3. so did Elisha to Hazael, and Paul at Miletum, because they did foresee the euils which were to come vpon the Church of God. And Ioseph wept often, being occasioned by his brethren, Luk. 23.62. Luk. 7.38. Genesis 50.17. 43.30.45.1.2.14. Peter in his conuersion wept bitterly: and Maries teares were so many, 2. Kin. 22.19. that she is sayd to haue washed Christs feete with weeping. Iosias heart melted, and wept before the Lord for his owne sinnes and the sins of his people. And the Psalmist sweetely teacheth what ioy followeth all the crosses of the faithfull, The teares of the faithfull haue a happie end. if with ioynt hearts they weepe and mourne and cry vnto God. Psalm. 126. vers. 5.6. They that sow in teares, shall reape in ioy: they went weeping, and carried pretious seede: but they shall returne with ioy, and bring their sheaues. And thus wee see how the faithfull can shed teares plentifully for good causes, which assuredly are neuer lost on the groūd, Psalm. 56. ve. 8. but bee registred with the Lord, and preserued as in his bottels.

1. Quest. Doe the godly weepe for themselues onely?

Ans. No: First, they weepe for that by their sins they haue dishonored and displeased God.

Secondly, they mourne also to consider the euils which are imminent, and readie to fall vpon their enemies. Psal. 35. vers. 13.14. For this cause Dauid he fasted, wept, and prayed for Saul, when that tyrant sought euery day to kill him.

Thirdly, they weep for the Church of God, when Gods people are afflicted. These bee causes of the teares of the faithfull. But such as weepe onely because of their owne plagues, Teares of hy­pocrites. they are no better then dogges, for they will crye when they bee beaten, and the diuels also will rore when they must goe to hell, as we heare in the Gospell.

2. Quest. What affections and causes moue teares?

Ans. First, sorrow and griefe of mind, as in Ezras time: because the temple reedified was not comparable to the first: many in great griefe wept with a lowde voyce, Ezra. 3.12.

Secondly, great ioy of heart: example for this cause we finde in Ioseph, who was filled with exceeding ioy when he saw his brother Beniamin: and this affection caused him to shed teares exceedingly: Ioseph made baste, (for his affection was inflamed towards his brother, and sought where to weepe) and entred into his chamber, and wept there. Gen. 43.30.

Thirdly, a vehement anger being a mixt affection, of ioy and griefe, causeth teares: for this euill affection doth reioyce in reuenge, and will otherwhiles breake foorth into teares for very griefe of minde, when it cannot re­uenge.

Fourthly, Compassion and mercie draw teares from the godlyfull often, because of their sympathie and griefe they haue in the miseries of their brethren. Ioh. 11. verse 34.35.

Fiftly, all our earnest and vehement desires may pro­uoke and draw teares from vs.

Vers. 13.

Rent therefore your hearts, and not your clothes, and turne vnto the Lord your God: for he is gra­cious, and mercifull, slow to anger, and of great kindnes, that he may repent him of this euill.

THE first part of this verse dooth yet more plainly ex­presse what vnfained humiliation & conuersion God requireth at their hands: the latter part containeth notable arguments from the Lords free goodnes and mercie, to moue them to attend carefully vnto the former exhorta­tion. Secondly, the Lord promiseth to change his minde from their affliction, if they be changed.

Rent your harts, &c. That is, Sense. do not as the people of the East coūtries, rend their clothes in signe of sorow, &c. Iob 1.20. Matth. 26.65. but rent your hearts: Let your hearts bee broken and contrite, sorrow ye and lament, and this doe, so as your hearts may testifie with you that you bee sicke for sinne, and agrieued in your hearts, for that you haue grieued the almightie God and his holy spirite, E­phes. 4.30.

For he is gracious and mercifull, slow to anger, and of great kindnes. That is, the Lord is indeede such a God, as he hath long since described and declared himselfe to bee vnto his holy seruant Moses: when hee desired to see his glorie, and to know his maiestie: he proclaimed & made knowne himselfe first in these words: Exo. 34.6, 7, 8. I will shew mercie to whom I will shew mercie, and I will haue compassion, on whom I will haue compassion. And againe in these words: The Lord, the Lord, strong, mercifull, and gracious, slow to anger, and abundant in goodnesse and trueth, reseruing mercie vnto thousands, for giuing iniquitie, and transgres­sion, and sinne, &c. God is first Chanun, gracious: that is, one that giueth great gifts freely. Secondly, Rachun, one that like a father, hath bowels of mercie. Thirdly, Erek a­pajim, one that is long winded, very patient, not soone of­fended. [Page 56] Fourthly, Rah chesed, very bountifull or benefi­ciall.

That he may repent of this euill. That is, the Lord him­selfe will not afflict you with warres & other iudgements, as he hath threatned, if you Al this is spo­ken to our ca­pacitie & com­fort: God is sayd in Scrip­ture neuer to change, alter, or to repent of any decree, his decrees are im­mutable, Rom. 11.6. repent vnfainedly, but he will embrace you as a father in his armes of mercie: For as a father hath compassion on his children, so hath the Lord compassion on them that feare him. Psal. 103. vers. 13.

This verse teacheth vs: First, that true repentance is no light change of minde, opinion, or iudgement onely: no, sayth the holy Prophet, it must haue a deeper impression in the heart. The heart must feele it, and finde it, as well as the minde and reason see it, and knowe it: for the heart must be rent and sicke, that herein also wee may be Rom 8.29. but when he is said to repent, the meaning is that he chan­geth his mena­cings into bles­sings, when his people are changed. 1. Sam. 15.35. compare verse 11.29. &c. con­formed vnto the image of our Lorde and Sauiour Iesus Christ. For his heart also was rent, Ioh. 19.34. Neuer trust to any outward action, if thou feelest no inward griefe nor change of minde.

2. The way to conuert soules vnto God in miserie, is by preaching the glad tidinges of Gods mercies in Iesus Christ. Speake to men afflicted of iustice and iudgemēts, the more they despaire and runne from God. Psal. 130.4. Mercie is with thee that thou maiest bee feared. Rom. 12.1. I beseech you therefore brethren by the mercies of God, that ye giue vp your bodies a liuing sacrifice vnto God. Christ and Iohn began their Sermons of repentance with this argument: Matth. 3.2. Repent, for the kingdome of God is at hand.

3. The inspeakeable loue and mercie of our heauenly father is here taught vs, where he is sayd to repent when we repent. There can bee no greater argument either to testifie his loue, or to moue our affection. Is not he a most gracious and blessed God, that when wee poore forlome sinners repent and are grieued for displeasing him, he re­pents also & is agrieued that he hath beaten vs? And is not that God full of bowels of mercie, that when werepent & [Page 57] leaue off to sinne, he repents also, and will cease to afflict vs? We can no sooner mourne, but he mournes; Gods repen­tance and ours compared. no soo­ner bee affected towards him, but hee also is affected to­wards vs. Nay, he affects vs before wee affect him, and his affection is cause of our affection, and his repentance cause of our repentance, and our repentance but a signe of Gods repentance. This the Prophet Ieremie also assu­reth vs, that God is full of A tender har­ted father can mourne and weepe euen when he bea­teth his chil­dren. Ier. Lam. 3.32.33. ex animo. heauines euen when he dooth chasten his people, chap. 3.32. Though he send affiction, yet will he haue compassion, according to the multitude of his mercies: for he doth not punish willingly. So then wee see here a most comfortable doctrine: that if we be truly humbled, the Lord thē assuredly is minded to shew mer­cie: for he first softeneth, prepareth, and inlargeth our harts before we can be humbled: so then where great loue, hu­militie and repentance is in vs, the Lords great loue and grace went before in the pardoning of many sinnes: Luk 7.47. So speaketh Christ: Many sinnes An argumēt from the con­sequent, & not frō the cause: as the example following te­stifieth. are forgiuen her, for she loued much.

Vers. 14.

Who knoweth if he will returne and repent, and leaue a blessing, euen a meat offering and drinke offe­ring, vnto the Lord your God?

THis verse containeth the third argument, Coherence. to moue the Iewes to repentance: and it is thus much in effect. Whereas the Lord hath consumed your corne and cattel, and so wasted your store, that you haue not to maintaine the publique seruice of the Lord: so that your Leuites be discouraged in the Lords seruice, 2. Chro. 31.4. Mala. 3.8. Notwithstanding, if you shall vnfainedly seeke the Lord by heartie repentance, be well assured, how hard so euer it may seeme vnto men, the Lord shall powre his blessings vpon you.

Who knoweth if. By this manner of speaking, Sense. the He­brues doe not meane any doubting in the speaker, but [Page 58] they signifie the difficultie to obtaine that which is spoken of, by any naturall meanes: as then it might seeme admi­rable and incredible, that after the ground had bin so long wasted and dried vp, they should receiue some fruites of the earth againe. q. d. True it is (sayth the Prophet) man hath good cause to doubt, So lift vp your hearts in wars and pestilence, & howsoeuer it seeme hard to men, yet god will deli­uer you & saue you, & doe you good, if you repent. but lift vp your hearts aboue earthly meanes, and looke vpon Gods mercies and holie promises, if you repent hee is willing, and able, doubt not, to doe you good. The like phrase we haue, Exod. 32.30. I will go vp to the Lord, if I may pacifie him for your sinne: that is, your sinne is so horrible, what man is there but must doubt to finde any fauour with God for you: yet I trust, because of his infinite mercies, I shall be heard, and that with much crying, I shall obtaine some mercie for you. Caleb speakes in like manner, Iosh. 14.12. and Io­nathan, 1. Sam. 14.6.7. And Peter to Simon Magus, Act. 8. 22. A blessing for meat offring and drinke offring: that is, the Lord will powre vpon you such blessings as you haue neede of for his seruice. For by meat offring, &c he mea­neth all manner of sacrifices and rites which were com­manded in the seruice of the olde Church: see Numb. 28. vers. 5. Exod. 29.40. Leuit. 2.1. Exod. 16.36. q. d. Because of your famine, the diuine seruice of the Lord prescribed in his law is ceased: notwithstanding, mourne, and la­ment, and humble your selues vnfainedly, and the Lorde shall graunt you such blessings, as you haue neede of, for the vpholding and continuance of the Lords seruice.

This verse teacheth vs: First, what a hard matter it is to asswage the fire of Gods wrath, when it once breaketh foorth, when he strikes with famine, warres, or pestilence any sinfull people. Surely in regard of our selues, because we haue multiplied sinnes against him, we haue cause to doubt he will neuer leaue vs till he hath consumed vs. But when we consider his promises, his goodnes, his Christ, his rich mercies in Christ, let vs not doubt, but send foorth cryes mightily vnto him: and assuredly wee shall finde [Page 59] grace and comfort, if wee beleeue and repent. Consider the generall and fearfull sinnes of the land: and when the Lords wrath breaketh foorth into warres, plague, famine, or pestilence, who can looke for any thing but that the Lord should consume, as hee hath done the rebels in for­mer ages, where the Lords couenant is broken, the seales polluted and prophaned, his wonderfull name blasphe­med, the holy Sabboths spent in the seruice of Sathan, Bacchus and Venus, and reserued by vncleane beasts, The reuenger of the coue­nant is sent forth for these sinnes. Leuit. 26.25. as the only time, for drunkēnes, gluttonie, surfetting, whore­domes, and such like abominations? Yet notwithstan­ding, the Lord our God being that gracious God, so slow to wrath, so full of bowels of mercie, as the Prophet hath before shewed, let Gods people, in their vnfained repen­tance, bee well assured, they shall finde fauour and grace with God.

Secondly, here wee learne the chiefe care and desire of Gods people, when they be truely humbled and conuer­ted vnto God: namely, how the seruice and pure worship of God may bee maintained. For they are well assured, this is the chiefe piller and stay of all their good state and welfare in this life, and Gods speciall ordinance for their euerlasting saluation. So soone as Asa was deliuered, tru­ly humbled, and informed by Gods Prophet, he reformed his kingdome, and set vp the seruice of God. 2. Chro. 15.1.2.3.4.5. 2. King. 22.19. & 23. When Iosias heart melted, hauing heard that holy law read, &c. he re­formed his kingdom, and set vp the pure worship of God in the land.

Now the time is come vpon vs for to practise this holy doctrine of repentance, which the Prophet hath hetherto commended vnto vs in this exhortation: if we regarde it not, note the time of our visitation, certaine it is the grea­ter shame and confusion is reserued for vs. Let vs not bee like the Atheists of Esaias time, who when the Lord cal­led them to fasting, weeping, and mourning, gaue them­selues to eating and drinking, and feasting, scorning his [Page 60] Prophets, with let vs be merrie, for to morrow we shall die, Esay. 22.12.13.14. And like to the brasen faced Atheists and rebels of Ieremies time: of whom the Prophet com­plaineth in these words, chap. 5. vers. 3. 4. O Lord, are not thine eyes vpon the trueth? A dangerous signe if ther ap­peare no hu­miliation when god striketh. Reue. 9 20. thou hast striken them, but they haue not sorrowed: thou hast consumed them, but they haue refused to receiue correction: they haue made their faces harder then a stone, and haue refused to re­turne. Therefore I sayd surely they are poore, they are foo­lish, for they know not the way of the Lord, nor the iudge­ment of their God.

Vers. 15.

Sound the trumpet in Sion, sanctifie a fast, call a or Proclaime the daie ap­poynted. Kiru gnatza­rah. Indicite festū retentionis. Because the people were kept in and re­strained this daie. solemne assemblie.

HEre beginneth the second part of this text, wherein as before is noted, foure things are principally to bee considered: First, what preparation must goe before a ge­nerall fast. Secondly, what persons must bee assembled. Thirdly, what must be done when they bee assembled to­gether. Fourthly, what blessings they must expect assu­redly, if they humble themselues, and truely conuert vnto God.

First concer­ning our prepa­ratiō vnto a ge­nerall fast: wee learne in this verse foure spe­ciall poynts be required:

  • 1. The day must be knowne and signi­fied with sounding of a trumpet.
  • 2. The place in like manner must be ap­pointed in Sion, &c.
  • 3. The assemblie must bee sanctified, that so they may come prepared vnto this holy worship of God.
  • 4. This assemblie must be a solemne as­semblie, wholly bent to consecrate this day in humiliation, and prayers vnto God.

Sense. Sound the trumpet. That is, by the sounding of a trum­pet warne the people that they prepare themselues vnto a [Page 61] generall fast, &c. Concerning this instrument, the diuerse tunes, and measures which were to be obserued in warres and peace, to call and to dismisse the congregation, reade Num. 10. vers. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6. Where we may learne, vers. 8. First, that this was the priests office to sound the trumpet, least the people should bee assembled rashly without good cause, or vnaduisedly without iudgement. Secondly, that the trumpets did serue for three speciall vses: first, The diuerse vses of trum­pets. to call the people or the heads of the people to the publike assemblies: secondly, to prepare and to warne them to bee ready for the warres: thirdly, to publish their feastes, and their solemne times for sacrifice. Thirdly, if the captaines or chiefe heads onely assembled, they sounded the trum­pet but once onely, verse 4. if the people assembled, they doubled the sound, verse 3. But for the warres they sound Or broken sounde. The diuersitie of sounds in the trumpets. alarums, verse 5. Whereby is meant a more vehement and broken sound, which is drawne long, and continued some space of time. Among other great signes & soundes that were heard on Sinai (when GOD himselfe spake in that most strange manner, the wordes of the holy lawe) there was heard to call the people, The sound of a trumpet exceeding loude. Againe about the middest of September they had a feast, wherein was great ioye by sounding of trumpets, to signifie their new yeare to be at hand, for then began their annus ciuilis, for buying and selling, for free­dome and bondage, and then came in the tenth of that moneth their feast of Kippurim, of reconciliation, &c.

And as the Lord commanded the holy priests to sound the trumpets, so must they also and the Prophets bee the Lords trumpeters, to call vpon and to informe the princes of all causes and occasions of sounding the same. So the religious magistrates sent forth their edicts into all partes of the kingdome, for the sounding of the trumpet for such solemne assemblies, as often as occasion required. This we see in the good King Iehosaphat: He feared God, and set himself to seeke the Lord, & proclaymed a fast through­out [Page 62] all Iudah, that is, he caused a fast to be proclaymed. So Ezra that holy priest and gouernour of Gods people. I proclaymed a fast, that we might humble our selues before our God, and seeke of him a right way for vs and our chil­dren, and all our substance. So generall fasts were euer ap­poynted either immediatly of God, See Pet. Mar­tir de ieiunio class. 3. cap. 10. sect. 9. and Magd. hist. cent. 4. cap. 6. as ordinarilie by his lawe, Leuit. 23. Extraordinarily by some prophet, as here in Ioel wee see: or mediatly by men with consent and as­sent of the godly princes, priestes, magistrates, and rulers of the people, 2. Chron. 20.3. Hester. 4.16. Ezra. 8.21. 1. Sam. 7.5.6. vnder the law: of the Apostles, Bishops, Pa­stors and church gouernours vnder the gospell, Act. 13.2. and 14.23. See Ambros. de ieiunio quid drages. serm. 25. & 40. Tertul. contr. phisicos. Gregor in orat de pauperibus amandis. Anno. 1563. in the great pestilence. Archbishop Matth. Parker. Tertullian saith, the godly Bishops did in time of calamitie, Publica vniuersae plebi ieiunia indicere, Call all the people to generall fasts. And so the christian princes also, in the ages following, as our dread soueraigne Ladie Queene Elizabeth hath done in the fift yeare of her most happie raigne, August. 1. with great care commanding the reuerend father, the Archbishop of Canturburie then being, to publish a generall fast in all her Kingdome.

The magistrates are Gods vicegerents & watchmen, as well as the Lords ministers, and by this general name, the Prophets euer vnderstand as well the one as the other. When a common watchman, saith Ezechiel, is set in any part of the land to espie the enemies, if hee giue warning by a trumpet when they come he shall bee free, but if hee doe not, hee shall dye for it: how much more the Lordes watchmen in regard of mens soules and saluation, Ez. 33.2.3.4. Esay. 58.1. Deut. 28.47. Esay 57.10.11. Wherefore ge­nerall fastes were publi­shed. should sound the trumpet when neede is, that Gods people might with all expedition and ioyfulnes prepare them­selues to meete the Lorde, before his great and fearefull wrath were kindled? The vse of all this briefely is this, that the faithfull might come aduisedly and well prepared to this publike humiliation: and that all cities and townes in the land, might at one time, as it were with one voyce, send forth stronge and effectuall cries into the eares of the [Page 63] Lord, that so the great fire of his wrath, with the teares o [...] his children may be quenched.

2. The place is Sion.

THe meaning here is not that all the Iewes in the land, should at all generall feastes and fastes meete all in Ie­rusalem, as they were wont to doe, in the three great feasts three times in the yeare: but that this generall fast should first be proclaymed in Sion, that is, in Ierusalem, and in all the cities and townes, boroughes and hamlets in the land: Throughout all their dwellings, for so the law commaun­ded, Leuit. 23.31. And so Iehosaphat & his people obeyed, they proclaymed a fast through out all Judah, that is, 2. Chro. 20.3. in all cities and townes small and great in all the kingdome of Iudah. The Iewes came as they were commaunded, ordi­narilie three times in the yeare, from all quarters and partes of that kingdome, first, to the resting place of the Arke, be­fore the building of the temple, as in Shiloh (where some thinke it was 343, yeares, some say 300.) and else where the Lord sent it. This solemne meeting to the arke, and af­terwards to that famous temple of Ierusalem, is comman­ded, Exod. 23.14.17. 1. Easter. 2. Pentecost. 3. Tabernacles. These three times in the yeare shall all the men children appeare before the Lorde Iehouah, Deut. 12.5. Ye shall seeke the place which the Lorde your God shall choose out of all tribes, to put his name there, and thither you shall come. This commandement all the Iewes obeyed, and such as feared God came most ioyfullie, albe­it from farre and were wearied and fainted often by the way, Psalm. 84.7. They goe from strength to strength, till euery one appeare before God in Sion.

Question. Wherefore did the Lorde thus inioyne the olde Church, to assemble so generally from all partes of the land to Ierusalem, and what vse was there of their meeting there three times in the yeare?

Answer. The first cause of their meeting was, that the [Page 64] remembrance of Gods great and wonderfull benefites might neuer dye among them: Vse of the Passeouer. therefore in the feast of the Passeouer, they did celebrate the remembrance of their miraculous deliuerance out of Aegypt: secondly, in the feast of Pentecost, the remembrance of the lawe and holy couenant which they receiued in Sinai: Thirdly, in the feast of Tabernacles, they were put in remembrance how they dwelt fortie yeares in the wildernes in tents, and were graciously preserued, and thankesgiuing was then vsed for their come and other fruites receiued. So they were yearely put in minde, of these three the greatest blessings that can be in any commonwealth. For the first great hap­pines of any weale publike, is to be freed from al bondage, to inioy freedome, and to haue speciall liberties and immu­nities graunted: this mercie the Lord shewed them in their admirable deliuerance from Aegypt. The second thing which maketh a flourishing commonwealth, is that Gods lawes, and holy couenant be receiued, Gods pure worship and holy religion be established. This was done by the Lorde in a most wonderfull manner vnto that people in the wildernes of Sinai. The third poynt to be desired for the preseruation of the happie state of any people, is, that nothing to preserue this present life be wanting: this mer­cie also they receiued at Gods hand yeerely, and their fa­thers had receiued miraculouslie in the wildernes fortie yeares, as the holy stories haue recorded. Secondly, they were in these generall meetings yeerely confirmed in their consent in holy religion, and in the forme and manner of the pure worship of God. Thirdly, then the most godlie learned Prophets, Priests and Leuites, did assemble from all their colledges and schooles of learning to instruct the people of God, and to resolue them in all their doubtes. Fourthly, by this generall meeting also, mutuall loue and affection did increase, and was euer confirmed among the Tribes, for then they feasted and reioyced together. Fiftly, by this also the holy ministerie and the place of Gods ser­uice [Page 65] was the better prouided for, and the Priestes and Le­uites were incouraged in the seruice of the Lord, Deut. 12.6.7. 2. Chro. 31.4. Because that great assemblie, multi­plied sacrifices and offerings in those feastes. 6. Againe this serued for the confirmation of their faith in their supplications and prayers there: for the Lord had made a speciall promise to his people in that place, Deuter. 12.28. 1. King. 8.7. And the Lorde woulde haue them by this trauell to testifie their obedience also vnto his lawes, for the place was appoynted by him, and stoode not in their own election, as is before shewed. 8. Lastly, this tra­uell was a notable exercise of their faith, for at that time they were to leaue their substance, albeit in danger of the spoyle by the enemie (for all the male-kinde of any strength went vp to Ierusalem) and so they did, recom­mending all things to Gods holy protection. And yet we neuer reade that this people were euer in damaged by their enemies, by reason of these holy assemblies vnto the place of Gods worship, the times God appoynted: For the Lord most graciously according to his promise preserued them and their land, Exod. 34.24. I will cast out the nations be­fore thee, and inlarge thy coastes, so that no man shall de­sire the land, when thou shalt come vp to appeare before the Lord thy God thrise in the yeare.

3. Sanctifie a fast.

THat is, as some thinke, vse a holy fast, Sense. or fast for a holy and religious ende, q. d. Hitherto you haue fasted for the famine, you could not otherwise choose, now come to a voluntarie fast, that so you may bee truely humbled be­fore the Lorde. Againe, some fast for bodilie health, but fast you a religious fast, that so you may be better prepared for Gods seruice. But I had rather giue the sense thus, sanc­tifie a fast, that is, sanctifie and prepare the people for this generall fast, or commaunde them that they bee pre­pared [Page 66] and sanctified: in this sense I finde a like phrase v­sed in the like occasion: for when the solemne assemblie was to meete in Sinai to heare and receiue the lawe, the Lorde himselfe giueth Moses a charge in these wordes: Exod. 19. ver. 10.14. Iosh. 7.15. Ignorant people can better prepare themselues to a feast, then to a religious fast, in these dayes. Goe to the people and sanctifie them, that is, commaunde them to vse all holy meanes that they may be sanctified. The meanes were these: first, they must be purified, they washed themselues: secondly, they were commaunded to abstaine from the marriage bed, during that time: thirdly, they added prayer, and fourthly priuat fasting, as the Apo­stle commaundeth in the like speciall causes, 1. Corin. 7.1, 2, 3, 4.

4. Call a solemne assembly.

Kiru gnat­zarah. proclamate festum reten­tionis. Call a feast day to restrain the people. Leu. 23.28.39.THe word here vsed, doth signifie to keepe in, and to re­straine, because the whole day was solemnized, and the people kept together, to confesse their sinnes, to pray, and giue thankes, to heare, learne, and conferre together, and for other speciall causes which hereafter shall bee shewed. So they made the whole day a solemne holy day, and did none of their ordinarie workes: the Lord so com­maunded: You shall humble your selues and do no worke at all. And surely the Lord so prouides for vs in wisdome and mercie, because our spirituall labours this day will aske our whole strength, which will not bee great because of our abstinence. So then we see here this day must be kept The romish sinagoug hath a kalendar far­ced full of idle holy dayes, for canonized saints, of whō it is like a greate parte are gone to the neather-most hel: see Bales english votarie: but this holy day here com­manded of the Lord is quite blotted out of al their bookes of re­membrance. Our people are to take head lest they so abuse the saboth. ho­ly vnto the Lord.

The Iewes mispent this daye many wayes: for when they were commaunded by their magistrates and mini­sters to assemble thus together for generall fasts, the carnal worldlings were glad of it, not to make it a solemne daye to the Lord, but for their own speciall vses. Some thought it a fit time to meete for quarrels and contentions with their aduersaries, and to bring in false accusations against their brethren: so did bloodie Iezabel against poore Na­both [Page 67] on the fast day. Some thought it a good time to meet their creditors, and to gather their debtes: so Es. 58. ver. 3. The first cause of a generall fast, to preuent future euils & imminent dangers. ver. 3. 4. 6. 14. ver. 9. Esay com­plaineth.

Question. What speciall causes might moue the Prin­ces and priestes to publish generall fastes, and to prepare the people, as is before shewed, for such solemne assemblies?

Answer. It is very expedient for all good magistrates and faithfull people, to learne out of the holy scriptures the causes of generall fastes, that so the superiors may bee alwaies readie to call and commaunde, and the inferiors to obey and prepare themselues for this holy exercise.

First, Gods people assembled alwaies humbly to this exercise, to preuent some heauie iudgements ready to fall vpon them, and to consume them: a notable example for this we haue in Iehosaphat, 2. Chro. 20 2, 3. First, hee is in­formed that the Moabites & Ammonites are ready bent to bring warres vpon him. Hereupon hee is resolued in minde, first, to seeke humbly for helpe at Gods hand, and therefore hee proclaymeth a solemne fast throughout all the cities of Iudah: And in this fast, the King in his owne person, prayed earnestly before all the people. This done, a speciall prophet stands vp to teach and to comfort the people, promising them a most strange deliuerance, as a good blessing from the Lord, for their humiliation before him: the congregation was then dismissed with thankes­giuing. And the euent followed according to Gods pro­mise, for their enemies were all destroyed: and then the people praised God so exceeding ioyfully in one place, that it had euer after the name of the valley of Beracha, Ioel. 3.2. that is, of thankesgiuing, and Ioel he calles it the valley of Iehosaphat. This was the cause also of Hesters fast and her people, and God gaue them a blessed deliuerance, which they desired to make memorable throughout all ages by their feast of Purim, Hester. 4.16. ca 9 21.22.28. which Hester & Mordecai comman­ded and confirmed by a statute and a law to all posteritie for this purpose.

The second cause of a ge­neral fast, to re­moue from vs some present calamitie. Iosh. 7.6. Iudg. 20.20.23 26.Secondly, the people of God were assembled in their congregations, not onely before afflictions came, but also when they were come alreadie, as warres, famine, pesti­lence, wherein Gods heauie hand was seene to consume and to destroy his people. This cause moued that good seruant of the Lord Iosua, to assemble the people to a ge­nerall fast: for when hee saw Gods wrath kindled against them, when they began to fall, and to waxe faint hearted before the Cananites: it is sayd, that hee and the elders of Israel, cried and mourned, and humbled themselues vntill the euening. The like fast wee haue when the Israelites sought to auenge the villainie done to the Leuite, where­upon came the bloodie warres between all Israel and the children of Beniamin: for then the stronger side fell twise before the weaker, because of their pride: then they hum­bled themselues and fasted. So the third time they destroy­ed of the Beniamites so many, that they feared a whole tribe should euer after be wanting in Israel. This is taught in one Ex decreto Liberij. A Bi­shop which liued in con­stantins time. cum intempe­ries aëris, aut fames, aut pe­stis, aut bellum praecesserit, tunc conuenire vt u [...]unium indicatur, vt ira Dei miti­getur. The 3. cause of a general fast is gods threatnings for some general or speciall sins raining in the land. decree of Liberius, in distemperature of weather, warres, famine, pestilenee, let a fast be proclaymed, that Gods wrath may be pacified: and to this ende saith Ter­tullian for the Church, Ad Scapulam, quando non genicu­lationibus, & ieiuna [...]tonibus nostris, siccitates etiam sunt depulsae? What drought was there, which our prayers and fastings haue not driuen away?

The third cause of a generall fast, was Gods threatning denounced by some of his Prophets, for some generall or speciall sinnes raigning in the land. This cause moued the Niniuites to fast, when This Prophet was of greate name in the church & land of the Iewes, & his diuine pre­dictions found true: & there­fore these pa­gans being so neare neigh­bours they fea­red & reueren­ced him as they did Elias and Elisha in Damascus. 2. King, 8.7, & 2. Kin. 14.25. The 4. cause of a general fast is when the magistrates & ministers finde some speciall euils and sinnes to raigne in the church: that they may crye & pray for gods assistance to remoue them. Si qui in eccle­sia in grauiora sint prolapsi flagitia. Bucer. de reg­no. Christi. lib. 1. cap. 12. Deut. 7.3. Ezra. 9. ver. 1.3.4. Ionas cryed vnto them that for their sinnes, After fortie dayes they should be destroyed. This vnpleasant newes comming to the Kings eares, hee proclaymed a fast, he humbled himselfe in sackecloth, and sitting in the dust, hee straitely commaunded reformation of manners in all estates. And the King yet addeth, to humble themselues the more, that the brute beasts should want their nourishment, to signifie that they feared Gods [Page 69] iudgements to fall also vpon the creatures, which serued them in all their sinnes.

The fourth cause which ought to moue the religious magistrates and holy ministers to proclayme a generall fast is; if they see, finde, and can well discerne that some speciall iniquitie or iniquities call for Gods heauie iudge­ments, and hinder the Lords blessings in the land: A no­table president for this, is that which the holy priest Ezra, and the noble gouernour Nehemias haue left vs in their bookes for the instruction of Gods people throughout all ages: for when as the Lordes house did not so prosper as good Zorobabel and the holy Prophets Haggai and Za­charie desired. These worthie watchmen of the Lordes house soone discerned what euills prouoked Gods wrath against his people: For whereas the Lord had giuen in charge vnto his people, that they should not ioyne maria­ges with pagans and infidels: yet they, a great number E­uen of the Priestes, and Leuites, and the rulers and Prin­ces, had married with the Cananites, the Hittites, the Pe­rezites, the Iebusites, the Ammonites, the Moabites, the Aegyptians, and the Amorites. Which thing when Ezra vnderstoode he mourned greatly, And all that feared the wordes of the God of Israel assembled vnto him: So they fasted and mourned, and confessed their sinnes. And so prouided that the people forsooke their strange wiues: the couenant was renewed betweene God and his people: Note. Nehe. 8. & 9. Verse 1. cap. 10. ver. 28 29.30.31.32. The fift cause of generall fa­sting is the ca­lamitie of neighbour churches. Act. 13. vers. 2. they bound themselues also by an oath, and a curse to re­ceiue it, keepe it, and to walke vprightly in obedience thereunto.

We learne also a fift cause of this generall humiliation, to be the calamitie or miserie of our brethren, neighbour Churches, being either exercised vnder the crosse, or af­flicted by warres, famine, or pestilence. It seemeth vnto me that some such like cause moued those holy Prophets and teachers to assemble that noble congregation at An­tioch [Page 70] (where the christians prospered best, and did first o­penly professe the name of Christ) to this generall fasting, we speake of: for it is most like by that which followeth in the same holy storie, that they laboured mightely in fa­sting, supplication and prayer, both generally for the peo­ple of God dispersed among the gentiles, and in speciall manner also for the poore saintes afflicted in Ierusalem: and the Lord graciouslie heard them both: for the Lorde then mercifully prouided for the Iewes by Peter and his fellowes, and stirred vp the gentiles to shew bowels of mercy vnto them, in supplying their wants, by their often sacrifices of brotherlie contribution. Againe it is storied, that then he sent also, those two worthie instruments of his grace, Paule and Barnabas for the conuersion and confirmation of the gentiles. And they prospered ex­ceedingly in that holy worke, for the which the Lord sent them.

The 6. cause of a generall fast is that the church may cal vpon the Lord to blesse some special enterprise in warres and peace, or worke which is taken in hand.To conclude this point: I finde also that Gods Church assembled in this publike fast, when they did enter­prise or execute any speciall thing which did highly concerne Gods glorie, and the generall good of all Gods people. As the Church before named in Antioch, when they were to lay hands on Paul and Barnabas (after they were separate and poynted foorth by the Lord, as is before shewed) Act. 13. vers. 3. it is sayd they fasted againe the second time, and blessed them, and commended them to the grace of God, that the Lord might prosper their holie ministrie among the Gentiles. The like was done (sayth the holy Ghost, Act. 14.23.) in all places where ministers were ordained, they did it by election, and with fasting and prayer they commended them to the Lord, in whom they beleeued. And for this cause S. Hierome giueth vs a nota­ble example in Prolog. super Math. For he saith, that when John the Euangelist was desired to write his Gospel against Ebion and Cerinthus, which denied Christs diuinitie, he [Page 71] answered that he would doe it, if the whole Church would first fast publikely and pray, that God would blesse his la­bours.

Vers. 16.

Gather the people, Sanctifie. call the congregation, ga­ther the elders, assemble the children, and those that sucke the breasts: let the bridegroome go foorth of his chamber, and the bride out of her chamber.

HEre begins the second braunch of this text, another chiefe poynt to be considered in a generall fast: and that is what persons must be here assembled. This repetiti­on teacheth vs, that in such calamities the Lord would haue vs care­ful & readie to humble our selues in such holy ex­ercises. The prophet speaketh first in generall, repeting his first charge, gather the people, whatsoeuer they bee, rich or poore, call euery where, and sanctifie a congregation, faile not to doe it. And lest that any should doubt of the exception of some: hee giueth vs his minde in more speciall termes, gather the el­ders: q. d. my will is that you assemble the princes, the Magistrates, the priests, the prophets, and all the rulers of the people, what office soeuer they beare in Church or Common-wealth. The reasons for their appearance and humiliation in this assemblie: first, for that they stande more guiltie then the rest, for manifold sinnes and corrup­tions, both in regard of their offices and of their yeares. Se­condly, for that their example is greatly considered, noted and followed of all sorts of men. Thirdly, their counsell and helpe must be had, as for diligent inquisition and dis­couerie, so for the punishment also of all capitall & grosse sinnes, which are the causes of this great euill and generall calamitie. Wherefore they must meete for this purpose, and come willingly and carefully with all speede, as men assembled for the quenching of a great fire: for the fire of Gods wrath is kindled, and is readie to consume his peo­ple.

Secondly, he calleth also for the younger sort, euen the tender infants sucking the breasts, for the Lordes wrath [Page 72] reacheth euen against them, because they are wrapped vp, and defiled with the leprosie of their owne naturall cor­ruption, Ephes. 2.3. Rom. 5.12. and also for the sinnes of their fathers. Hoshea, warning the people of the Iewes to repent, sayth, that for their sinnes God will strike them and their children: Hos. 13.16. &. 14.1.2.3. for he will send against them such bloudie enemies, as shall dash their infants against the stones, and be so barbarous as to rip their women great with childe: and yet here is no vniustice: Wee knowe that for treason against princes, the punishment is extended euen to the children, stayning of bloud, losse of goods, losse of landes: no maruell then if for our rebellions against the Lorde and King of Kings, his yre bee thus kindled euen against our posteritie. And wee see this anger of the Lord readie to consume also, besides our children, euen all our substance, if wee humble not our selues when the Lorde calleth vs thereunto, Ionas chapter 3. vers. 5, 6. Ezra 8.21. Againe, the Lord would excite a dull and frosen hearted people, to mourne and weepe, by seeing and hearing the teares and cries of their infants, that so they may bee mo­ued, if not, in regard of Gods fearefull indignation and iudgements, yet for naturall affection, to mourne & weep, and humble themselues before the Lorde. And this also concerning the children is commaunded, that they might inure and acquaint their children with good things, that they might in riper age loue and practise the holy exerci­ses of religion and pietie.

Thirdly, the holy Ghost yet proceedeth further, and will haue no sortes of men excepted, but now they must all mourne without any exception, euen of the Bride and Bridegroome, when they haue greatest cause of mirth, ioy, and comfort, Deut. 24.5. they must turne all to sorrowe, fasting, wee­ping and mourning. There was a lawe prouided of God for the new married, that they should bee exempted one yeare from the warres: When a man hath taken a new wife, he shall not goe a warrefare, neither shall he bee char­ged [Page 73] with any busines, but shall bee free at home one yeare, and reioyce with his wife which he hath taken. Notwith­standing, when for the causes before shewed, Gods people assembled vnto this publike humiliatiō: there was nothing might priuiledge or free any man from this holy exercise. And that which is here by the Prophet commanded, is al­so both commanded by precept, and commended by the practise of Gods people in other places of the scripture.

When the people of the Iewes were to receiue the ho­ly couenant and lawes of God in that most wonderfull manner in Sinai, they were commaunded to be sanctified and prepared, that they might come with reuerence. One branch and part of this preparation was this: Exod. 19.15. Be readie the third day, and come not at your wiues. The mariage bed abstained in time of ex­traordinarie humiliation. And this is that which the Apostle commendeth, that there be a mutuall consent betweene man and wife, to leaue the marriage bed when the time calleth them to an extraor­dinarie humiliation, in a priuat or publike fasting and prayer, 1. Corin. 7.5. So Peter Martyr vnderstandeth this place, Quo loco existimo eum preces publicas, In which place (saith he) I iudge he vnderstandeth the publike praiers and a publike fast. And this we see practised by the religi­ous and godly proselyte, Dauids man Vrias the Hittite. He could not by any meanes be moued to goe into his owne house to his wife, because hee knew the time did rather re­quire fasting then feasting, mourning then mirth. The Ark (saith he) and Israel and Iudah dwel in tents, 2 Sam. 11. ver. 11. and my Lord Ioab, and the seruants of my Lorde abide in the open fields, shall I then goe into my house, to eate and drinke, and to lye with my wife? If any desire a proofe of this by exam­ples that all were thus assembled, and no exception of any persons, how high, how lowe, of what degree or condition soeuer they were: 2. Chro. 20.3.4. diuerse examples of generall fastes in scripture will shew it. Iehosaphat he came himselfe with all his nobles, and all his people to that fast he caused to be proclaymed, when the Aramites came forth to warre a­gainst [Page 74] him. The King of Niniuie with all his nobles, and people young and olde, Ionas. 3.5.6. and the very beasles fasted and mourned. Ezra the good scribe of the Lorde, and the no­ble gouernour Nehemiah fasted, and all the people vnder their charge at that time. Ezra. 8.21. Nehe. 8. and 9. and 10. The impudent Atheists and pro­phane people of Esaias time, When the Lord (by his pro­phets) did call vnto weeping and mourning, and to baldnes, and to girding with sackecloth; Es. 22.13. They gaue themselues, to ioy and gladnes, slaying oxen, and killing sheepe, and drin­king wine, eating and drinking, and scornefully iesting, let vs eate and drinke for to morrow we shall dye. 1. Cor. 15.32.11. The Lordes answer is, As I liue saith the Lord, this iniquitie shall not be forgiuen vnto the death, I will take from you the mirth of wine and oyle Your young men shall fall by the sword, your aged men shall bee lead captiues, your delicate dames shall trot a foote ouer Euphrates to captiuitie, their buttockes shall bee naked, and their shame shall not bee hid. It may bee demaunded saith Peter Martyr when ge­nerall fasts are inioyned and commaunded, by they prin­ces and gouernours of the church, whether men be bound to obey? Answer. They are bound surely (saith he) by the law of faith, and of ther allegeance: for when fastings a­greeable: o Gods word are commaunded, how can the true beleeuer goe backe from the same: assuredly he canaot, if he be in state and condition able to beare fasting. Persons exempt from publike fasts in elder ages: first, the sicke, se­condly, men of weake complexion, thirdly, children, fourthly, olde men, fiftly, women with childe and giuing sucke, sixtly, the poore, seuenthly, the laborers, eightly, strangers: But this Prophet alloweth no such exceptions, we see in this scripture. To some that would not come to the sermon, because they would not fast, saith Chryso­stome, Homil. 9. in Genesis. Fasting is not simplie requi­red and commaunded, &c. Homil. 10. in Genes. In the fasting daye, hee that cannot fast, let him giue the more almes, and endeuour to bee more feruent in prayer, more [Page 75] cherefull in hearing Gods word, this fast pleaseth God wel: But to those that cā beare abstinence saith the councel of Gangren: Conc. Gang. c. 30. Statuitur vt si quis non pareat ieiunijs quae ei imperata sunt ab ecclesia, vt cun (que) iactet per­fectionem, citra necessitatem corporalem, & superbiens, & ecclesiae decreta contemnen, anathema sit. In English thus much, It is decreed that if any will not obey the fastes in­ioyned him by the Church, howsoeuer hee boaste of per­fection, hauing no bodilie neede, in pride of heart con­temning the orders of the Church, hee is accursed. This canon may well bee vnderstoode of generall fasts. And thus farre for the second branch of the forme of a generall fast, teaching vs what persons must bee assembled in a publike fast.

Verse 17.

Let the priestes, the ministers of the Lords weept betweene the porch and the altar: and let them say, spare the people, O Lord, and giue not thine Or possessiō. heritage to re­proch, that the heathen should rule ouer them: wherefore should they say among the people, where is their God?

NOw followeth the third and last branch of the forme of a generall fast: and it tendeth to teach vs, The third branch of the forme of a ge­nerall fast. what principally is to bee done when Gods people are assem­bled: they must addresse themselues all to a generall con­fession of their sinnes.

In this verse we be taught these foure speciall poyntes.

First, where they must assemble for the publike confes­sion of their sinnes: they must come to the temple, for there this confession must be made, where it may best bee heard of all: Betweene the porch and the altar.

2. Who must bee chiefe actors here, for to conceiue prayer, and to speake to God and his people: The priestes the ministers of the Lord.

3. With what affection & feruencie they must pray: They must weepe betweene the porch and the altar.

[Page 76]4. The forme of confession prescribed to bee follow­ed: where consider two things.

First, the petition: Spare thy people O Lorde, giue not thine heritage.

Secondly, the reasons to moue the Lord to mercie, and to confirme the priests and people, that God would heare them.

1. For that wee bee thine heritage and people, how­soeuer sinfull we be.

2. It concernes thy glorie, for the heathen will re­proachfully and despitefully speake against vs, and against thee O Lord our God.

3. The heathen will blaspheme, and say thou art no God of glorie and power, &c. able to deliuers vs.

1. Of the place where the priests must pray, be­tweene the porch and the altar.

FOr the better vnderstanding of the charge of God, con­cerning the place of prayer: wee must consider what speciall partes that great and famous temple of Ierusalem had. This great house of God, consisted of three partes, the first was that, which this Prophet calles the porch, and so it is called, 1. King. 6.3. And the great court, 2. Chro. 4.9. and Salomons porch, Act. 3.11. For the King came thi­ther at one special gate, What were the prncipall partes of the great temple of Ierusalem. called The bewtifull gate, Act. 3.1. Ezek. 44.3. The people and the King past no further, here was a stage of brasse whereon Salomon prayed, that he might the better be seene and heard of all the people, 1. King 8. verse 14 & 22. Here was the preaching place, here Christ preached, and hence he cast out the buyers and the sellers, which abused that holy place of Gods wor­ship. Here was the altar of burnt offerings and place of publike and common prayers, 2 Chro. 15.8. and 2. Chro. 8.12. This part of the temple is sayd to be Luke. 1.10. without, in re­spect of the more inward part of the same, where the peo­ple had no accesse.

The second part of the Temple was the court of the priests: The second part of the temple for they onely came therein to burne incense and to pray. In this place was the Altar of incense, whereupon did burne Leuit, 6.13. continually the fire which came from Leu. 10.1.2. hea­uen. And here were the tables of the shew bread, and the candlestickes. Into this place went the priests to pray and to offer incense vpon the brasen Exod. 30.1. Altar. And this dooth Zachary in his course: He went Luk. 1.9.10. into the temple of the Lord, that is, into this second part of the temple, and the whole multitude were without in prayer, that is, in the porch or common court, the place before mentioned, while the incense was burning, in that second part of the temple where Zachary was in prayer.

The third place or part of that great Temple, The third part of the temple. was cal­led Sanctum sanctorum: the holiest place of all: Here the arke of the couenant was set, as Salomon commaunded the 1. Kin. 8.6.7. priests. And therein in Salomons time, were the two tables of stone, which Moses had put there in Horeb. There were also those goodly monuments, the brasen ser­pent, Aarons rod, and the pot of Manna before the Arke, as the Lord had commanded them Exod. 16.34.35. Num. 17.10. by Moses. Into this place came the high priest only once a yeare Heb. 9. at the feast of Kippurim, or reconciliation. And these were the parts of this holy temple, which the Lord commaunded to bee made: Moses calleth it the Lords Sanctuary, Dauid pre­pared the matter, & Salomon his sonne gaue it the forme, and built it in seuen yeares. Therein was the Lord dailie worshipped in morning and euening sacrifice, preaching, reading of Scriptures, prayer, &c. The enemies which prophaned it, the Lord euer plagued them: as Antiochus who set therein 1. Macha. 1.23.33 & 57. Iupiters image, he is striken with an in­curable 2. Maccha. 9.5.12. most loathsome disease. The Chaldees they de­stroyed it, and anon after were destroyed themselues. When it was againe reedified, the Macedonians did pol­lute it, and they also not long after came to confusion. Pompey he would enter into the holy place: but neuer [Page 78] prospered after all his life time. Ioseph ac bel­lo Iud. lib. i. cap. 6. Crassus did robbe and spoyle it, and afterwards became a man most infortunate and miserable. In Vespasians time it came to vtter ruine and desolation, and not one stone was left vpon another, according to the prophesie of our Lord Iesus Christ. Ti­tus did labour mightily to saue it from the fire, but by no meanes could effect it. Iosephus sayth, the Romane soul­diers did fire it the same moneth, and the same day the Babylonians had burnt it before. And that from the first building thereof in Salomons time, to the second yeare of Vespasian, at which time it was vtterly destroyed, there had past 1130. Ioseph de bello. Iudaic. lib. 6. cap 10. yeares, 7. moneths, and 15. dayes. And from the reedifying of it in Cyrus, and Haggeis time to this fi­nall desolation, there were yeares 639. and 45. dayes. So farre Iosephus.

Now for the place where Ioel would haue the priests to pray: he doth in our text charge them to pray betweene the porch and the altar, that is, the common altar of burnt offrings, that is, in the place of the publike prayers and ser­uice of God. The Prophet would haue the priests to pray, where the people may best heare them and see them, that they also might pray and weepe with them. He speakes neither of burnt offrings vpon the common altar, nor of burning of incense within vpō the altar of incense, nor of praying apart there as Zachary did, & the other priests in their course: but of publike praiers only. q. d. The Lord re­gards not your sacrifices, they are abominable vnto him, Hagg. 2.14. Psal. 50.15.16. Pro. 21.27. because you your selues bee impious and euill which of­fer them. Let him see your publique humiliation with teares and cryes: and let the priests confesse your sinnes, and ioyne with them in your hearts, euery one assenting with his heart vnto their prayers, that in the end you may all sound Cor. 14.16. Amen, as with one voyce, testifying that you beleeue and trust the Lord hath heard your desires, and their prayers for you.

So then briefly thus it is: The porch was the place of [Page 79] the people, and the altar resembled the presence of God himselfe, vnto whō the sacrifices were offered: the priests which were to stand betweene the porch and the altar, were liuely n types of Iesus Christ. Heb. cap. 2. & 5. & 9. Doctrin.

This place teacheth vs this much: that Gods holy mi­nisters they are to stand alwayes betweene God and his people, and in speciall manner then when his wrath is kindled, as in famine, in warres, and in pestilence, striuing with all their might by all good meanes to reconcile the Lord and his people by and through Iesus Christ. Thus wee reade of Aaron, that he stood betweene the dead and the liuing, labouring to appease Gods anger, when there dyed 14700. Num. 16.45.49. Ezech. 22.30. Esay. 59. ver. 16. of a plague for their rebellion in the wil­dernes. The Lord also teacheth vs the same thing, when he complaineth by his Prophets, that no man would offer himselfe to stand in the breach of the wall, to stoppe the course of his wrath, which was alreadie kindled against his people. A notable president for this we haue in good Ezra, who in great griefe and sorrow lamented in that ge­nerall fast, which was for the marriages with pagans, &c. Ezra. 9. cap. 3.4.5.6. He plucke off the haire of his beard and of his head, and sate downe astonied, doubting whether the Lord would not destroy them, because of their grieuous sinnes. And there came vnto him all that feared the words of the God of Israel: and in the euening hee fell vpon his knees, and spread out his hands vnto the Lord, & so made an humble confession of their generall and speciall sinnes, vnto God. So doe the Leuites in that publike fast with Nehemias. They stand vpon pulpits of wood, vers. 4. and so confesse their sinnes, and pray for the people, vers. 7.

3. The prayers of the faithfull assembled, must be well watered with teares.

REnting of the heart is better then renting of the clothes, and weeping and crying is better then sacri­fice. [Page 80] The ministers of the Lord did not onely weepe, the godly well affected powred foorth teares in like manner, as we reade often. The Israelites being to fight against the Beniamites, for their great sinne against the Lord: fasted, mourned, Iudg. 20.23. The Lord loueth the teares of his faithful chil­dren. Ezra. 10.1. and wept all before the Lord vntill the euening. The like they doe againe another day. They come to the house of God, they abide there till the euening before the Lord, and lift vp their voyces and wept. And while good Ezra was praying and weeping, the whole congregation consisting of men, women and children, wept with a great lamentation. So in Samuels time in that fast they wept abundantly. The Lord loueth the teares of his Saints, hee puttes them in his bottell, they are all registred with him. Dauid wept much and oftten: Psal. 56.8. so Hezekias, Ezra, with o­thers, and Iesus Christ himselfe. And if wee consider our sinnes and our times, if they had one sinne we haue tenne as great and as grieuous. Many buckets of teares cannot humble vs, nor serue to testifie our humiliation. Were they so zealous in the reuenge of the Lords couenant, for the sinne of whoredom, and for one Leuites sake, that they so fought, fasted and wept? and shall not wee fast and la­ment for the whoredoms of thousands in the whole land? Was Ezra and his people so full of teares for that one sinne of vnlawfull marriages with pagans? and shall not wee much more weepe, seeing that not onely our marriages are often as bad, or worse? and other innumerable proude sinnes raigne ouer vs. And did the Israelites so deepely la­ment their sinnes, when they were in daunger of the Phi­listins? and shall not we as humbly seeke the Lord, seeing that so many bloudie enemies doe beset vs round about, and daily waite and expect with great confidence our cō ­fusion? The Gospell and holie couenant (blessed bee our God) is receiued in some parts of our land: but the igno­rant people still contemne it, and the enemies blaspheme against it, because that our Gospellers are so wicked and so loose in their liues. So the pure worship of God is little [Page 81] regarded of many. Wherefore let vs often weepe and la­ment, and pray for the peace of Ierusalem, and say, Psal. 122. The Lord prosper them that loue thee.

4. The forme of their confession: Spare thy people, and giue not thine heritage to reproch, &c.

HEre first we are to consider the prayer, then the reasons annexed. In the prayer two things are asked: first, pardon of sinnes in the word Chusah, spare vs, or be mer­cifull vnto thy people: secondly, that the Lord would pre­serue his Church and people from that reproch & shame which was like to light vpon them.

First here the Lord teacheth vs to pray, Doctrine. that the cause may first bee remoued, then the effect shall surely passe from vs. Spare thy people, and giue not thine heritage to shame. Take away the cause, and you shall so one be freed from the effect which followeth. Cleane contrary we e­uer first cry in our hearts, Lord take away the shame, take away the famine, remoue the pestilence, warres, &c. Note. but our sinnes we will not haue taken from vs. We doe not so mourne for our sinnes, as for the euils which be vpon vs for our sinnes: so did Pharaoh, Saul, Achitophel and Iudas lament with teares: therefore wee cannot bee pardoned and eased of our grieuances.

Againe, we must vnderstand that the holy Ghost requi­reth of vs in this place a serious and a faithfull confession of our sinnes: for without this confession God was neuer reconciled with his people. We haue two generall con­fessions of sins in Scripture recorded, as most memorable, and most singular for our instruction and imitation, as is before shewed. Wee haue in Daniel, a most sweete and comfortable speech vnto God: wherein first he con­fesseth his sinnes, and the sinnes of their Kings and Magi­strates, priests and people. This confession is implied by Ioel in this word spare vs: for such as speake on this man­ner, [Page 82] calling for mercie, confesse their guiltines before the Lord. Secondly, Daniel sayth, that open shame did belong vnto them. The same sayth Ioel, when he biddeth his peo­ple pray, that reproch and shame may bee turned away from Gods people. ver. 17 Thirdly, Daniel appealeth to Gods mercie; so doth Ioel warne vs in that word Chusah, spare vs, to flie vnto Gods mercie onely. Fourthly, Daniel re­membreth in his confession and supplication, the media­tour and Messiah Iesus Christ: crying, Heare vs for the Lords sake: that is, for the Lord Iesus Christ his sake. The same is vnderstood by Ioel in the word spare vs: for God sheweth no mercie, nor spareth any people, but in and through Iesus Christ. Daniels sweet words, so full of in­struction, so needful for imitation vnto Gods people in al ages, Dan 9. ver. 4. are these following. Oh Lord God which art great and fearefull, and keepest couenant and mercie towards them which loue thee, and towards them which keepe thy commandements: we haue sinned, and committed iniqui­tie, and haue done wickedly, yea we haue rebelled, & haue departed from thy precepts, and from thy iudgements: for we would not obey thy seruants the Prophets, which spake in thy name to our kings, to our princes, and to our fa­thers, &c.

The like sweete prayer haue wee in Esay. 63. vers. 15.16.17. Looke downe from heauen, and behold from the dwelling place of thy holines, and of thy glorie: where is thy Zeale and thy strength, the multitude of thy mercies and of thy compassions? they are restrained from me. Doubt­les thou art our father, though Abraham bee ignorant of vs, and Israel know vs not: yet thou O Lord art our fa­ther and our redeemer, thy name is for euer. O Lord why hast thou made vs to erre from thy waies? and hardened our hearts from thy feare? Returne for thy seruants sake, and for the tribe of thine inheritance, &c. And thus farre for the first part of Ioels prayer: the second followeth, which containeth diuers reasons to excite our hearts, to [Page 83] confirme our faith, and to perswade, as it were, with the Lord to graunt their desires.

The first rea­son: We be thy people.

  • Thou art bound Lord by couenant, &c. to spare thy people, to protect thy peo­ple, &c.
  • And we be thy people by couenant.
  • Wherfore spare vs for thy couenant sake.

The second reason: Wee be thine heri­tage.

  • Thou Lorde almightie and al-sufficient, wilt not suffer thine heritage to be spoy­led and destroyed.
  • We are thine heritage.
  • Wherefore Lord suffer vs not to be consu­med or confounded.

The third reason: Giue not thine he­ritage to reproch, that the heathen shuld rule ouer thē.

  • The Lorde most mightie, and most gracious, will not permit his enemies the heathen to reproch his people, and to rule ouer them.
  • We be thy people.
  • Wherefore let not the heathen con­found vs, and rule ouer vs.

The fourth argument: Wherefore should they say among the nations, where is their God?

  • If the heathē people beare rule ouer vs, they will blaspheme thy name, thy power and might:
  • For they will say our God is no God of glorie, power, might, maiestie, &c.

Wherefore now Lord spare vs, and put vs not to con­fusion, for thy couenāts sake for thy peoples sake, for thine heritage sake, for thy glorie sake, and for that thou doest in great iealousie regarde all these things, Lord heare vs, and [Page 84] remember vs, and deliuer vs. Thus praieth Moses: Remem­ber Abraham, Exod. 32.10.14. ver. 12. Deut. 9.18. and Jsaac and Israel thy seruants, to whom thou swarest by thine owne selfe. Againe: VVherefore shall the Egyptians blaspheme and say, he hath brought them out maliciously to slay them in the mountaines. And a­gaine, when the Lord would haue slaine his people with a pestilence, he prayes in the very like arguments. First, the heathen (sayth he) They will say the Lord was not able to bring this people into the land which he sware vnto thē: Num. 14.11.12.16, 17.18.19. therefore hath he slaine them in the wildernesse. And now I beseech thee let the power of my Lord be great, according as thou spoken, saying, the Lord is slow to anger, & of great mercie, and forgiuing iniquitie and sinne: but not making the (wicked) innocent, and visiting the wickednesse of the fathers vpon the children in the third and fourth (gene­ration). Be mercifull, I beseech thee, vnto the iniquitie of this people, according to thy great mercie, and as thou hast forgiuen this people from Egypt euen vntill now: so now also spare thy people. And againe, the same holy Prophet she­weth how hee prayed for Gods people, and did striue in supplications, Deut. 9. and continued many daies and nights cry­ing, and giuing God no rest. The arguments he vsed were these which Ioel hath in this place.

Proposition.

O Lord destroy not this people.

Arguments: for

Ver. 26.1. They are thy people, thine inheritance, redeemed from Egypt.

Ver. 27.2. Remember thy seruants, Abraham, Isaac, anzd Ja­cob: that is, thy couenant made vnto them and all thy faithfull.

Ver. 28.3. The nations (that is the pagans) will blaspheme thy name, and say thou art not able to bring them to the land which thou best proviised.

Doctrine. 1. Wee learne how after the example of these holy [Page 85] men, we must euer haue our refuge vnto Gods couenant, for thereby our faith was first bred in vs, and must conti­nually be cherished.

2. Wee learne here, how iealous Gods people ought to be of Gods glorie, which ought to bee more deere vnto vs, then our owne welfare and saluation.

3. Note here how this wretched and sinfull genera­tion, is called Gods people and inheritance, because they were in the visible Church and couenant. And yet wee know that among them there were grosse idolaters, blas­phemers, prophaners of Sabbath, Chemarims, coniu­rers, murderers and adulterars, &c. For the wicked will doe wickedly in the land of vprightnes. P. M. cap. 3. clas. 10. sec 17. Veteres totum diem ieiuni a­gebant vsque ad vesperam, quo toto tem­pore in verbo Dei, precibus et sanctis occupa­tionibus versa­bantur. Leuit. 23. ait deus, in ieiunio quiesci­te ab omni ope­re, & affligite animas vestras sabbathū enim est: sabbathum vero à vespera vsque ad ves­peram durasse nemini dubiū est. Againe, Tertul. contra psychicos ait ecclesia prodis­cere ieiunia vsque ad noctē.

4. Wee learne here a most comfortable lesson, how Gods glorie and our saluation be so knit together, that he cannot be iealous of the one, but he must bee also carefull of the other.

Now we be to consider yet further, what else was done in a generall fast: for we must not imagine that they stood onely vpon confession of sinnes: they spent also some part of the time in teaching the people, and some part in censuring such sinnes, as did then most raigne among them, for that whole day was cōsecrate for the Lords ser­uice. August. de moribus ecclesiae contra Manich. Vsi­tata ieiunia ecclesiae continuantur vsque ad noctem: toto enim die celebrantur sacri coetus, preces publicae habeban­tur, sub vesperam dimittebantur & cibum sumebant. That is, the vsuall fastes of the Church are continued till night: for all day the holy assemblies are exercised, publike prayers vsed: in the euening they were dismissed, and did eate meate. Chemnit. examen. Trid. Conc. 4. p. Manife­stè apparet tempore ieiunij, publicos congressus, seu conuen­tus ecclesiasticos fuisse, in quibus admonitiones de exerci­tijs poenitentia, fidei, & emendationis proposuerunt. That is, Jt is manifest that in their fasts they had publike assem­blies or ecclesiasticall conuents, wherein they taught the [Page 86] people the exercises of repentance, faith, and amendment of life. And the Church of the Iewes had euer in their sina­gogues and congregations, beside prayers, if not the word of doctrine and exhortation, yet the interpretation of the scriptures, for they reade distinctly Gods word, and gaue the sense. This was done in Nehemias great fast, which was published because of many grieuous sinnes, and spe­cially for their prophane marriages with Pagans. At that time after they had confessed their owne sinnes, and the iniquities of their fathers: verse 3. it is sayd, they stoode vp, that is, the Leuites, in their place, that is on their pulpits, which were made for them, Nehem. 8.4. And there they read in the booke of the law of the Lorde their God: and gaue the sense according to the Scriptures, Nehem. 8.8. And herein they spent one fourth part of that daye, saith a learned Iunius, three houres from sixe a clocke to 9. in the morning sacri­fice, 3. hours from 9. to 12. in teaching the people, three houres from 12. to 3. in con­fession of sins, 3 hours from 3. to 6. in the e­uening sacri­fice: so were 12. whole houres of that daie spent. interpreter. And that the people were taught this day the word of the Lorde, it seemeth vnto mee, wee may learne also of Ieremie, chap. 36. 5 27. For when Ieremie had written his prophecies concerning that kingdome and the destruction of it, and was therefore restrained himselfe from preaching (a generall fast being proclay­med because of the Babilonians their enemies approch­ing) he sent Baruch the scribe the day of their fast to reade his prophesies, for that hee trusted Gods worde so read, might doe some good vnto that rebellious and sinfull people. I am shut vp and cannot goe into the house of the Lord, Therefore goe thou and read the roule, wherein thou hast written at my mouth, the wordes of the Lord in the audience of the people, in the Lords house vpon the fasting day: also thou shalt reade them, in the hearing of all Iu­dah, that come out of their cities, It is like that they had so persecuted the Prophets, that there was but little preaching at that time. it may be that they will praye before the Lorde, and euery one returne from his e­uill way. Some part also of this time was spent in signe of their vnfained repentance in examining, censuring, & punishing such sinnes as then raigned, and most disho­nored God, and in setting forth such orders as might make [Page 87] most for the edification and good gouernement of Gods people: for so it was in the fast before mentioned in Ne­hemias time. The 24. day of the 7. month, Chap. 9. ver. 2. when they had fasted, they that were of the seede of Israel, were separa­ted from their strange wiues and children. The princes and rulers were chiefe in this trespas: and yet for all their high and loftie lookes, they stoope here, Ezra. 9.2. The like in­quirie we finde Iosh. 7 in Achans storie. and must yeeld vnto the censures and punishments inflicted vpon them. And this is taught vs also in the storie of Naboth, for a ge­nerall fast being proclaymed, vnder colour of holines and pietie, that cursed Iezabel couered all her bloodie practi­ses, Naboth was then falsely accused, vniustly condem­ned, and cruelly stonied to death for blaspheming God and the King. The reason of this diligent care for generall and speciall sinnes raigning among Gods people, see Iosh. 22. the whole chapter. Againe, the people of God vnder Nehemias in that great fast, the chiefe of them, of all their families, did binde themselues by an oath and by a curse, Nehe. 10.18.29.30. that both they and their families should keepe and obey the holy couenant of the Lorde. Lastly, because of the present necessitie and wants of Gods ministers, they bound themselues by statutes 1. Chro. 26.27.28. 2. Chro. 31.3.4. as in Dauid and Hezechias time, to giue and contribute an annual pension for the mi­nisterie and seruice of the Lorde. Gods Leuits & ministers must be encouraged by all good meanes in the worke and ser­uice of the Lord. And thus farre wee haue shewed in a generall manner how the olde Churche and people of God in former ages were exercised, when they assembled themselues for any speciall cause or causes, in a publike fast.

Verse 18.

Then the Lord will bee iealous ouer his land and spare his people. The last branch of the second parte concerning the happie end of a gene­ral fast.

THis is the last braunch of the second part of this text: wherein the Prophet sheweth what a happie end their fast should haue. If they truely humble themselues as is before prescribed, the Prophet assureth them that the Lord [Page 88] was neuer so ready to raine his plagues and iudgements, as he will bee to power downe his blessings and mercies vpon them: For he will be iealous ouer his land, and spare his people. Exod. 20.5.34.14.

The Lordes iealousie is often mentioned in the olde Testament: Deut. 5.9. Nahum. 1.2 Zach. 8 2. What Iealosie is. by this worde is not meant an ill humor of suspicion, but an ardent and feruent affection and loue to­ward his Church. It is a metaphor and a speech borrowed from the true loue of the husband towards the wife, which is such as there is no affection on earth among men com­parable vnto it. The last of the Canticl. verse 6. This loue of man and wife is compared to death for strength, it will ouercome all difficulties and lettes to doe good vnto the wife, yea death it selfe: and iealousie is said to be as hard or cruell as the graue, it will deuoure and destroye all ene­mies, and can bee no more intreated, then the graue or death it selfe. The same is said of this affection, in the hus­band for the offence or iniurie done to his wife, in defiling his bed Salomon telleth vs he can neuer be appeased, Iea­lousie is the rage of a man, Pro. 6 34. therefore he will not spare in the day of vengeance. This iealousie the Scripture ascribeth vnto God, not that any such affections or passions bee in him, but that it might expresse the greatnes of his loue to­wards vs: Ephe. 5. which is such and so great, that looke what is done to his Church (whereof hee accounteth as of his be­loued spouse) he euer deemeth and taketh as done to him­selfe. This he testifieth by his Prophet; Hee that toucheth you, Zach. 2.8. toucheth the apple of mine eye. If any man aske a rea­son of this the Lordes iealousie: surely there is no cause of it in any one of the creatures, nor in any thing which hath being, without himselfe. His owne goodnes is the cause of all his loue, iealousie and mercie towards his Church: for he found it blacke, spotted, and a polluted masse of sin, but hee hath made it by the blood of his sonne, Comely as the fruites of Kedar, and bewtifull as the curtaines of Salomon. Cant. 1. ver. [...].

The Lorde is euer iealous ouer his people: first, during their obedience to preserue them, Zachary. 2.8. saith the Psalmist, This ielousie hath deuoured in all ages of the world, as with a strange fire, the ene­mies of his church. Touch not my people, and doe my Prophets no harme: and to consume their enemies: Zach. 8.2. I was ie­lous for Zion in a great wrath. 2. But when they back­slide and transgresse his lawes, his ielousie burnes like fire against them: Exod. 20.5. he sayth he is a ielous God, visi­ting the iniquities of the fathers vpon the children, vnto the third and fourth generation, &c. And yet when this heate of ielousie flameth as it were in him, he is ful of hea­uines and griefe. This sayth the Prophet: He punisheth not his people willingly, but as a tender father he striketh with the hand but not with the heart: he repenteth him of all the euill hee brings vpon his people, full of bowels of mercie and compassion, as is before shewed, vers. 13.

Ob. But this fire of Gods ielousie in elder times burnt vp alwaies the refuse and baggage people, idolaters, Obiection. Wherefore the Lord doth not so strike the grosse sinners of our times as in former ages. adul­terers, Numb. 25. blasphemers, murmurers, Numb. 11.1. Psal. 78.20.21. with famine, warres, and pestilence: how is it that this holy fire among vs in these dayes, deuoures such a number of sweete young plants, and good trees bearing fruite, most fauourie, and comely branches in the garden and vineyard of the Lord, and yet stand still those wicked plants and dead, rotten, and most vnsauorie stocks, which the Lords hād hath neuer planted? I meane in a word, wherefore are the righteous afflicted and taken away: and this fire of the Lord neuer toucheth so many monstrous blasphemers, wicked Atheists, prophane beasts, adulterers, theeues, drunkards, oppressors, vsu­rers, &c?

Ans. First, I answer with Iob, chap. 24. 1. that the times appoynted for all iudgements, are hid by the almightie, he knowes best, when, and how to strike, and the wisest man cannot render a reason of his wayes.

Secondly I answer, 1. Remember Lots wife, Luke 17.32. we are not vnder the Gospel to look for the like temporall and particular iudgements, as vnder [Page 90] the Law: 2. If they heare not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be per­swaded, &c. Titus 2.10.11. 1. Cor. 11.32. Heb. 2.3. now more fearfull is the state and condition of all such proude sinners, because greater grace is offered vnto all men by the bright shining light, and glorious Gospell of Iesus Christ. Therefore sayth the Apostle: How shall we escape if we neglect so great saluation?

3. Lastly, the Lord is ielous ouer his people when they bee humbled: then sayth Ioel, his ielousie will appeare in liberall blessings, and great bountifulnes.

In this verse first learne a singular consolation for a sin­full people in their miseries. The Lord accounts this wic­ked people of the Iewes his people, and assureth them of his loue, God loueth his people and ser­uants deerly when he cor­recteth them. euen when they beare his corrections. Our flesh so frets, and our soules are so disquieted often in afflictiōs, that we can then hardly lift vp our hearts to think of Gods loue towards vs. Yet certain it is, that in his corrections he loueth vs deerly, 1. Cor. 11.28. Heb. 12. and therfore humbleth vs by his fatherly chastisements, least wee should perish with the wicked world. 2. Note here the happie end of all true conuer­sion vnto God. There was neuer yet any of Gods peo­ple, in any age, which did prostrate themselues in a pub­like fast, in manner as is before prescribed, keeping Gods holy ordinance, affected towards God, and cast downe at his feete, to aske mercie, but the Lord hath been infinitly more ielous towards them, and more affected to shewe mercie. Yea, wee bee well assured his loue euer went be­fore their loue, and his ielousie before their ielousie, and he hath euer repented before they haue repented, Ver. 13. as is before shewed.

Conclusion.The Lord hath neuer failed to giue his people, thus truely humbled, euen their hearts desire. Ioshua and his people being greatly discouraged by the losse of some part of their armie, Iosh. 7. after they fasted, they were strengthened, and comfortably incouraged againe to proceede, as the Lord commaunded them. 1. Sam. 7. Samuel and his people were greatly afflicted by the Philistins, after their fast, they put their enemies to an exceeding shame. The Israelites in [Page 91] the dayes of the Iudges, after their fasting, Iudg. 20. weeping and mourning, they beat downe the pride of the Beniamites as they desired. Iehosaphat after his fast, 2. Chro. 20. fought against the Amorites and Moabites, and lost not one of his men: for that godlesse multitude of prophane pagans was vt­terly destroyed one of another. Hester and the Iewes af­ter their fast, had great prosperitie, peace, and comfort: Hester. 4.5.6. for Haman their enemie was destroyed, and so Gods people were deliuered from their enemies, and enioyed great li­bertie in that land. Nehemias and Ezra, after their fast, Nehe. 9.10.11.12. were incouraged and comforted in the obedience of the people, the citie and temple were reedified, Ezra. 8. & 9. cap. & 10. Dan. cap. 9. & 10. & the Church of God prospered. Daniel after his fasting, receiued no­table reuelations concerning the deliuerance of the Church, and the comming of the Messias. The Christians at Antioch after their fast, were greatly confirmed. The Gospell had a more free passage, for God prouided and prepared Paul, and Barnabas, two notable organs and in­struments, to communicate and preach the same vnto the Gentiles.

Finally, to come vnto our selues, wee haue had 3. or 4. generall fasts published by the gouernours, but perfor­med in great weakenes in the best assemblies of our land. The first was in a very speciall manner commaunded by the Queenes Maiestie, in the beginning of her most happy raigne ouer vs. The cause was the pestilence: Anno. 1563. The Lorde heard his people, & they were mercifully deliuered. When the bloudie Spanyards would haue deuoured vs, some charge there was for publike humiliation: In some fewe assemblies Gods people were humbled, Anno. 1588. and cried migh­tily vnto the Lord. There followed a most memorable & miraculous deliuerance neuer to be forgotten in our land. Againe, the Lord smote vs with the pestilence, Anno. 1593. and ma­ny thousands were consumed. Some fewe were humbled and mourned, the rage of the pestilence ceased in those moneths and time of the yeare, August and September. when (by long obseruation [Page 92] it is knowne) that this contagious and venemous sicknesse doth most destroy and gather strength, in all parts of the world.

Let vs conclude, that because wee haue with the olde Church the same God, immutable, full of ielousie, loue, and bowels of mercie, Rom. 3.32. and seeing that he hath vouchsa­fed to communicate vnto vs his owne sonne and holie Gospell, that couenant of grace and mercie: we may bee well assured that what calamities and miseries so euer light vpon vs for our sinnes, famine, warres, pestilence, or any other the Lords gentle corrections: if we follow and obey this the Lords holy ordinance in our vnfained hu­miliation, we shall receiue a happie end, a release and free­dome from our crosses, so farre as shall be expedient for vs in this life: and in the next the blessed end of our faith, the euerlasting saluation of our soules, by and with Iesus Christ, the author and finisher of our faith, to whom with the father and most holie spirit, be al praise, honor, glorie, power, and principalitie for euer and euer, Amen.

The fift question of the abuse of fasting.

Coloss. 2. vers. 20.21.22.23.

20 Wherefore if ye be dead with Christ from the ordi­nances of the World, why, as though ye liued in the world, are ye burdened with traditions?

21 As eate Touche not. not, taste not, handle not:

22 Which all perish with the vsing, and are after the commandements and doctrines of men.

23 Which things haue indeede a shew of wisedome, in will-worship and humblenes of minde, and in not sparing the bodie: neither haue they it in estimation to satisfie the flesh.

Nihil tam periculose deprauat bonum, &c. Chrysost. There is nothing doth so daungerously depraue or corrupt a good thing as hypocrisie, or euill dissembled and cloked vnder shew of holines: when that which is euill is not knowne, it is not auoyded.

IN the second part of this chapter the Apostle disputeth against 3. kindes of corruptions, which in his time crept into the Church of God. The first kind was the mixture of philo­sophicall discourses, or vaine, de­ceitful and vnprofitable philosophy, with the pure word of God, vers. 8. The second was the [Page 94] mixture of the legall and leuiticall ceremonies with the Gospell, vers. 16.17.18.19. The third euill, was a mani­fest superstition bred and brought into the Church by the traditions and doctrines of men, ver. 20.21.22.23. placing of holines, deuotion, remission of sinnes, and the worship of God in certaine kindes of meate, in fasting, abstinence, &c. Against this superstition and abuse of fasting, he war­neth vs by three arguments. 1. Such as be freed from the ceremonies of Gods law, ought not to beare the burthen of mens vaine ceremonies: Ver. 20. but you are freed from them by Christ in his Gospell: therefore much more from the vnprofitable ceremonies of men. 2. For declaration of the proposition, hee giueth vs some sight of their supersti­tious traditions, and opinions in their owne words: first, eate not: Ver. 21. secondly, taste not: thirdly, handle not.

The second reason is this: The kingdome of Christ is spirituall, Ver. 22. and doth not consist in things which perish: but meates and drinkes doe perish with the vsing. Therefore his kingdome, his worship and seruice doth not consist in these things.

The third argument: Wee must place no religion nor worship of God in obseruation of mens traditions, nor in will-worship: but these be meere vaine traditions, sowne by Sathan in the braines and minds of men. Therefore a­uoyd them.

Obiect. But these men which teach and practise this fa­sting & abstinence, are wise, iust, holy, deuout, & religious men, not sparing their owne flesh, for the mortification of their corruptions, for pleasing of God, &c.

Ver. 23.Ans. First, they haue but a shew of wisedome, and but a shadow of the sound knowledge of God. Secondly, their worshippe is but a will-worship, which God abhorres. Thirdly, God regardes not this beating of the flesh, no, nor the cutting or launcing of it, 1. King. 18. 1. Thes. 4.4 as wizards doe, but willeth vs to keepe our vessels in holines and honour, and to humble the soule, the minde, the heart and spirit before him in a [Page 95] sound knowledge of his word and will, in faith, and re­pentance, &c.

Wee see then the Apostle here speaketh against tradi­tions of men, concerning differences of meates: for euen in those dayes the diuell indeuoured to thrust into the Church certaine decrees concerning meates and fasting, vnder pretence and colour of humilitie, iustice, wisdome, great holines and deuotion. 1. Vnder colour of wisdome and holines, &c. they decreed to keepe certaine set fasts, on certaine daies appoynted. 2. This fast consisted in ab­stinence from certaine meates which they commaunded no man should eate, taste, &c. 3. They accounted this fast a speciall worke to serue and please God, being yet but their own will-worship, neuer prescribed of God. 4. They taught men to hold it a matter of great holines, to defraud the bodie of the honour and refreshing due thereunto. The superstitiō of the 1.2. and 3. age came from one spirit of error, and differ little, but that in corrup­tion, the 2. doth exceede the first, & the 3. farre surpasse them both. So then these words serue to admonish vs against the super­stitious fasts of all ages: albeit this Scripture was written principally against the Pharisees and Essees, blind aduer­saries to the trueth and the pure worship of God in the dayes of the Apostles.

The abuse of fasting in the dayes of the Prophets.

THe opinions which depraue and corrupt all this exer­cise, and depriue vs of all good by it, 1. Opus operatū. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. are these and the like: to esteeme highly of the worke done: 2. to account it a worke meritorious: a speciall worship acceptable vnto God: a cause of righteousnes: a cause of pardon of sinnes: a satisfaction for the quicke and the dead. We may not doubt but some of these opinions infected the false wor­shippers, hypocrites, and vnbeleeuers of all ages. The 1. genera­tion of hypo­crites. Gen. 4. Cain thought his sacrifice and seruice as worthie of acceptation as Abels: scornfull Ishmael as good, as religious Isaacks: prophane Esaus, as holy Iacobs. For vnbeleeuers are so [Page 96] blind, But ther is no accesse to God nor pleasing of him in anie worke with­out faith in Christ. Heb. 11.6. that they iudge the worke to be accepted, for the ve­ry workes sake. Therefore can they dreame of no iustice, but of that of workes: or of a mixt kind of iustice lately in­uented in the dayes of Antichrist, as hereafter shall ap­peare.

That age of the Prophets was corrupted not a little with this leauen of superstition, as may appeare by the of­ten complaints and cryes of the Prophets. Superstitious fasts in this time. Esay. 58. The Lord com­mandeth Esay to cry aloude against the superstitious fasts of his time, and so hee doth, leauing to all posterities a re­cord of the same. First he sayth vnto them, that they haue a shew of wisedome (as the Apostle speaketh) and of de­uotion: for they seeme to seeke God early. They seeme to be righteous and to do righteously. They seeme to draw neere to God, as desirous to learne his lawes, but they renounce his statutes, vers. 2.

Secondly, he accuseth them of flat superstition, by testi­monie of their owne words: Wherefore haue wee fasted and thou seest it not? Here appeares the sowre leauen of that opinion, that fasting was an acceptable work, and might alone commend a man with God. vers. 3.

Thirdly, that they thought this worke meritorious: For thus spake the blind people: Wee haue punished our selues, (meaning with abstinence) and thou regardest it not: we receiue no good by it. These words very fitly agree with that the Apostle speaketh: Coloss. 2.23. They spare not the body, neither haue they it in any estimation: because they deeme fasting to be a matter of great deuotion, and a work greatly plea­sing vnto God.

Fourthly, he addeth by the way of answer to these blind hypocrites, that albeit they hang downe the head like a bull rush shaken with a tempest, a whole day at the least, yet so long as they bee emptie of grace and goodnes, faith and repentance, iustice and mercie and care o [...] the Sab­boths, their fasting and emptines can nothing please God.

The Prophet Zachary briefly noteth the same opinions and corruptions of fasting in his time: chap. 7. and 8. Zach. 7.3. & 8. The Iewes then had their solemne set fasts certaine dayes and moneths of the yeare: the fast of the fourth moneth, the fast of the fift moneth, the fast of the seuenth moneth, and the fast of the tenth moneth. The occasion of these fasts: First, the miserie of the Iewes began when Ierusalem was first besieged by the King of Babylon, in the 9. yeare of Zedekiah, the tenth moneth, the tenth day of the moneth. Iere. 52.4.5. For this cause a generall fast was kept in all the land this day, and moneth. Their second calamitie was in the 11. yeare of Zedekiah, in the fourth moneth, the ninth day of the moneth, for the famine was then sore in the citie, the citie broken vp, the King taken, &c. Ier. 52.6.12. This was the occasion of the fast of the fourth mo­neth. Their third calamitie and miserie was in the 5. mo­neth, the tenth day of the moneth, the miserable desolatiō and destruction of the temple, kings palace, and the citie, the Babylonians consumed and defaced all their best buil­dings and palaces with fire: The house of the Lord, the kings house, and al the great houses burnt he with fire. Iere. 52.13. This was the cause of the third generall fast of the 5. moneth. The fourth and last calamitie the Scriptures haue recorded, was the bloudie conspiracie and death of Gedaliah, a good man, whom the King of Babylon had left as chiefe gouernour, and ouerseer of all the Iewes which were left in Iewry, 2. Kin. 25.22. to dresse the vines and to till the land. Iere. 52.15. for Ishmael one of the kings seed hauing escaped the Babylonians, in great indignation, enuie, ma­lice, and pride of heart, with certaine princes conspired his death, and slew him with many Iewes the same time. 2. King. 25.25. Iere. 41.1. This euill was committed the 7. moneth. Iere. 41. vers. 1. 2. King. 25. vers. 25. And for this cause al the Iewes then fasted & mourned in like manner.

These fasts then of the 4.5.7. and 10. moneths had good beginnings, and were kept for good causes, to auoyd pre­sent [Page 98] calamities, and to preuent by prayer the like future mischiefes. Now then it followeth that we consider how these became superstitious and vaine.

Superstitious fasts in Zacha­carias time. 1 fast accepta­ble for the worke sake.First, they thought the very worke of fasting to bee a seruice very acceptable vnto God: and therefore they continued these fasts al the daies of their captiuitie in those foure moneths yearely, till 70. yeares were expired, Za­chary 7.5. Ne existimes inediā ad ves­perā vsque ad salutem nobis sufficere, nā no­tum est quod peruersis Iudaeis dicit dominus. Zach 7. Chryso. hom. 3. in gen. Binding con­sciences to set fasts: yet Bel­lar. the sophi­sticall Iesuit saith, the holy Ghost here commendeth the Iewes for these fasts. Tom. 3. page. 1412. 3. The Iewes thought their set fasts a spe­ciall part of Gods wor­ship. 4. Will wor­ship. 2. Thes. 2.11.12.1. Tim. 2.1.2.

Secondly, they binde mens consciences by lawes and decrees to doe this, otherwise that obseruation would haue dyed before 70. yeares had past.

Thirdly, when they returned from the captiuitie, some more wise and religious reiected these fasts: some more superstitious then wise, would retaine them still as a spe­ciall part of Gods worship: therefore the resolution of this doubt is demaunded of the priests and prophets: Should I weep in the fift moneth, &c. and separate my selfe as I haue done these many yeares?

Fourthly, the Lord answereth by his prophet Zachary: that their fasts were not according to his will, they were but a part of their owne will-worship. Did ye fast vnto me? vers. 5. or doe I approue it?

Fiftly, hee warneth them to giue diligent heede to his holy word spoken and written by his prophets, and so to learne not to abuse fasting in a counterfeit and fained de­uotion, chap. 7. vers. 5.

Sixtly, he teacheth them to know the times: and that now seeing God hath giuen them such a happie deliue­rance, it is a time to feast and not to fast, a time to offer vp vnto God the sacrifice of praise and thanksgiuing in ioye and gladnesse, chap 8. vers. 19.

Seuenthly, and lastly, he warneth them againe to auoyd superstition, errors, and all false worship, that they loue the trueth of God, and endeuour to liue in godly peace and honestie. And thus farre of the abuse of fasting in the first age: the second generation followeth.

The abuse of fasting in the daies of Christ: or the second generation of hypocrites.

IN the next age which followed from the Prophets to Christ, superstition so grew and preuailed, The prince of darkenes did then sowe the seed of super­stition. that when Christ came, this exercise of fasting was not onely per­uerted, but also the whole worship of God in a manner e­uerted. For this second generation did farre exceede the former ages in all superstition: and this shall sufficiently appeare, if wee conferre with the Scriptures but two Iew­ish writers, Philo and Ioseph, 1 Binding con­sciences to set fasts. Luk. 18.14. both Iewes of the best name and credit. First then the Scriptures they speake much of the pride, ambition, and hypocrisie of the Pharisees: for these blind guides bound consciences to the traditions of men, and taught openly and professed the doctrine of merits, commaunding set fasts the second and fift day of the weeke, as a special worship and seruice of God. When they fasted (Christ sayth) they looked sowre, 2. Pharisaicall pryde in fast­ing. Math. 6.16.17.18. 3. Traditions of men Math. 15.6.9. & 9. cap. 14.4. Fasting me­ritorious. 5. A speciall worshipe. 6 Cause of ius­tification & of pardon of sins. 7. Binding con­sciences. 8. Legall diffe­rences of meats com­manded. that it might appeare vnto men that they fasted: this was pride and hy­pocrisie. Againe, when they fasted they disfigured their faces, to be seene and knowne of men, that they were ve­ry regular and precise obseruers, of all the rites, ceremo­nies, and traditions of their fathers concerning fasting. And againe, these blind guides count this worke a princi­pall part of Gods worship and seruice greatly accepted and desired of God: Luk. 18.11. O God, I thanke thee that I am not as other men are, &c. J fast twise in the weeke: a cause of pardon of sinnes and iustification: for it is added, that the Publican went to his house iustified, and not the Pharisie for all his fasting. This superstitious gene­ration continued disquieting the Church in the dayes of the Apostles, binding [...]onsciences to the legal ceremonies concerning meates, as appeareth by Pauls disputations of this argument often, Rom. 14. Acts 15.29. Titus 1.15.16. 1. Cor. 10.25. But to thrust out of the Church doore these [Page 100] opinions concerning meates, hee teacheth and warneth the Corinths, and all men in these words: Whatsoeuer is sold in the shambles, eate, and aske no question for consci­ence sake, ver. 27. Againe, Whatsoeuer is set before you eate, and aske no question for conscience sake.

Rhemist. Annotat.Obiect. But the Baptist kept his fasting daies, and his disciples followed him in like manner.

Ans. First, it is not sayd, Matth. 9.14. that Iohn himselfe fasted as the Phrisees did, but some of Iohns hearers so fa­sted. Secondly, Christ giues the Pharisees and disciples of Iohn no countenance nor signe of like of their set fasts, but rather of dislike. Thirdly, Iohn did vse an austere and strict kind of life and diet, wherein hee was very abstinent continually, Matth. 3.4. Fourthly, Christ followeth not Iohns austeritie, least any should ascribe any holines or re­ligion to these things: therefore these superstitious ene­mies blasphemed often, calling him a glutton, a drun­kard, a pot companion, &c.

The Iewes had yet in those dayes a more insolent and blinde generation of sectaries, which for their great holi­nes, Math. 9.11. Philo. To. 2. page. 1181. This Philo liued much a­bout the Apo­stles time and wrote many bookes, a man very learned & eloquent. Euseb. lib. 2. cap. 16.17. Liber. impres. Basil. Anno 1558. Coll. 2. were called Essaei, as writeth Philo the Iew in his treatise, De vita contemplat. Siue supplicum virtutibus. These men would as farre surpasse all the Iewes in deuo­tion and holines, as the Carthusian Monkes all the popish sects of their time. They kept very strictly certaine de­crees of their owne inuention concerning meates and fa­sting, vnder pretense of great wisedome, humilitie, holines, and deuotion. Secondly, their fast consisted in abstinence from certaine meats, which they forbad any to eate, taste, or handle. Thirdly, this fast they accounted a special wor­ship and seruice vnto God, being yet but their owne meere will-worship, neuer prescribed of God. Fourthly, they taught it to be a matter of great holines, to defraude the bodie of the honour and refreshing due thereunto. That scripture therefore to the Coloss. I take it was writ­ten purposely and sent from God against these blind sec­taries: [Page 101] which thing shal well appeare together with their superstition, 1. Phil. Ob amo­rem [...]. Paul. [...]. if wee doe conferre but a little Philo and Io­sephs words and phrases with that text of holy scripture.

First, then Philo the Iewe in the aforenamed treatise, writing of the Essees, saith, Ob amorem [...], for the loue of wisedome, they tasted nothing, some three daies, 2. Phil. [...]. P. [...]. some very little in sixe daies: This speakes our Apostle al­so, They haue indeed a shew of wisdome in not sparing the bodie.

2. Where Philo saith that they neglected such neces­sarie duties as did concerne their bodies: the Apostle saith also, that they had no regard, to spare their bodies, because they would seeme only to care for their soules, for so Phi­lo speaketh, 3. Phil. [...]. P. [...]. Tom. 2. Pag. 1216. Curandaeque animae per totam vitam de­diti.

3. Philo saith they would bee called Pag 1228 Therapeutae, Therapeutridesque, deuout worshippers of God, because they thought their manner of life, a holy worship and spe­ciall seruice vnto God. This the Apostle also graunteth, 4. Phil. [...]. P. [...]. it was a worship, but it was onely a wil-worship.

4. Where Philo saith they would bee called The title of the booke is de supplicum virtutibus. suppli­ants, Page. 1199. as euer prostrate in supplication and prayer: the A­postle also notes it for one speciall marke of that sect, 5. Phil. Vt [...] con­templando per­cipere valeant. Tom. 2. p. 1212 P. [...]. they made a great shew, in deuotion, of humblenes of mind.

5. Againe, the Iewe saith they spake much of their tra­ditions of wisedome: and againe (saith he) when they as­sembled together, the speaker is Tom. 2. Pa. 1204. dogmatum eius sectae pe­ritissimus, one most expert and learned in their traditions.

6. In the 21. verse, the Apostle hath an imitation of the very words of their traditions concerning meates. 6. Phil. Hath a verbe comp. [...]. For Philo saith, Mensa eorum pura est à cruentis dapibus: Their table is cleane and free from bloodie meates: mea­ning they abstaine from flesh meates: and Vix Pa 1205. P. The simple [...] sexto die degustant cibum necessarium: they taste little of necessa­rie foode in 6. daies. And for their diet when they meete he saith, Pro cibo panis apponitur, bread is their meat: Pa. 1213. sal [Page 102] pro opsonio: Much like these were the monkes of Aegypt. Euseb. lib. 2. cap. 17 and the popish monks their Children: du­plo magis filij gehennae. 7. These men delighted much in alle­gorizing scrip­tures, sub aper­tis verbis latere credunt secreta. Tom. 2. p. 1203. & p. 1204. & 1211. & 1214. Antiq. lib. 18. cap. 2. 8. Worship of angels. 9. Antiq. 18. cap. 2. De bello Iud. lib. 2. cap. 7. Tom. 2. p. 1211. 9. Iewish vota­ries. 10. No oynt­ments say these blinde secta­ries: Anoint thy selfe when thou fastest saith Christ. Ioseph. de bel. Iud. lib. 2. cap. 7. Their dish-meate is but salte: Et pro condi­mento hysopus in delicatorum gratiam: And if any fedde more delicatly, he had hysope for his sauce. They thought wine to be a very poyson to their soules, &c. and therefore they cal it, Pharmacum dementiae, a poyson to cause fren­sie or madnes.

7. Philo highly commendeth their theories and deepe speculatiō in great mysteries: he calleth them the citizens of heauen euer present with God the father and creator of all things: the Apostle saith, vers. 18. They doe aduance themselues into those things which they neuer sawe, rashly puft vp with fleshly mind.

8. Ioseph saith they spake much of certaine Angels, reuelations, &c. the Apostle speaketh something to this purpose: vers. 18. Let no man at his pleasure beare rule o­uer you, by humblenes of minde and worshipping of An­gels, &c.

9. These blinde sectaries were votaries renouncing the honourable state of mariage: saith Ioseph, and they had their Therapeutrides, their Nuns, saith Philo, anus plerae­que, sed virgines non coactae castitatis: They were for the most part olde, yet virgines, which did vow chastitie not of constraint, as the sacrificing dames among the Greeks, (saith he) but vowing continencie voluntarily for the loue of wisedome.

10. Lastly, to signifie what little care they had of their bodies: as not hauing it in any estimation: They coulde not abide oyntments and washings, saith Ioseph, Probro ducunt oleū, et siquis velinuitus vnctus Fuerit, mun­ditijs corpus ab sterget, quoniā squalorem de­corem putant, dummodo sem­per in veste sint candida. The blind Essees how vn­sauoury they were because they would not spare their bodies as Paul speaketh. 2. Thes. 3.1. fuerit, &c. They thought any sweet oyle or oyntment to be a matter of great reproch and shame vnto them, and if any were annoynted against his will, hee would purge himselfe carefully, for all vncleannes is great comelines with them, so long alwayes as their vpper garmēt be white. And so much of this blind secte, and the abuse of fasting in this age, the third genera­tion followeth.

3. The abuse of fasting, in the daies of Antichrist, or the third generation of hypocrites.

THe gospell of Christ, as in the life of the Apostles, so al­so after their death preuailed mightily, and was great­ly glorified among the Gentiles: such was the power and grace of Iesus Christ working by it (as Lib. contra Iudaeos. A good argu­ment as Ter­tull. wel noteth against the Iewes. Reue. 9.2. About Gregor. 7. time. Tertullian wri­teth) in most partes of the world. And yet not long after this time, ambition, pride, corruption of doctrine, super­stition and hypocrisie beganne to creepe againe into the Church of God. The first 6. hundreth yeares, (as the sto­ries of the Church doe testifie) Sathans instruments stroue mightily to infect the Church with superstition and here­sies, but the seruants of Christ, as faithfull watchmen ouer his flocke, in continuall warres kept out this enemie, so as the state of the Church, and the worship of God continu­ed a long time as tolerable, though not so beautifull as at the first. But when the bottomlesse pit was opened, and that antichrist did appeare in his colours, then Gods wor­ship was not only deformed, but also vtterly defaced, and abominable superstition set vp in the place of true religi­on. The blinde guides and instruments of Sathan, in this work were the popish schoole-men, 2. Thes. 2.11. the arch-pillers of the Antichristian religion. To come then to our purpose and to take some short view of this blind miserable age, wher­in the mysterie of iniquitie beganne to worke effectually, because men did loue darknes more then light: let vs con­sider in their owne wordes and writings, their doctrine of fasting, which they haue not onely by bookes commen­ded, but also by strong lawes commanded: and we shall see that the popish fast hath no more affinity with the re­ligious fast before described by Gods worde and spirite, 2. Cor. 6. Fasting no cause of par­don of sinnes, or iustification then light with darkenes, or Christ with Beliall.

August. Epist. 86. I do not iudge fasting to be a meanes to obtaine the righteousnesse of faith, or the righteousnesse [Page 104] which faith Supplie in Christ. obtaineth, that righteousnes (I say) wherein consisteth the beautie of the kinges daughter, which is all glorious within, &c.

The Romish fast, described and taught by schoole-men, commanded by popish lawes, and practised in the Popes dominions: is this which followeth

Popish de­scription of fa­sting.FIrst, then their most detestable fast is thus described, their owne very words are these: Ieiunium est substra­ctio cibi, facta secundum institutionem ecclesiae, statutis temporibus, sub poena peccati mortalis, ad satisfaciendum pro peccatis, & ad promerendum gratiam Dei, & vi­tam aeternam: In english thus, Fasting is a substraction 1. Error. or diminishing of our meate or diet, according to the in­stitution or 2. Error. doctrine of the Church, the times 3. Error. appointed, vnder paine of 4. Error, more dange­rous. mortall sinne, to make 1. Blasphemy satisfaction for sinnes, and to merite 2. Blasphe. the grace of God, and 3. Blasphe. Alexander ab Hales. Fasting a satis­faction for sin. Fasting to pur­chase heauen. Iohannes Bel­lethi rationale diuinor. offic. Fasting a satis­faction. life euerla­sting. Most detestable and intolerable blasphemies a­gainst Iesus Christ. And that this is their Catholike pro­fession of fasting, may appeare by another great clerke of the same schoole: Ieiunium est abstinentia à cibo & po­tu, secundum formam ecclesiae, intuitu satisfaciendi pro peccato, & acquirendi vitam aeternam: Fasting is an ab­stinence from meate and drinke, according to the custome of the Church, with intention of satisfaction for sinne, and to purchase life euerlasting. A third man of this sect saith thus: Ieiunium est communis omnium membrorum satis­factio, vt singula membra satisfaciant pro peccatis quae ad­miserunt, vt scilicet peccauit, ieiunet, ac sufficit: that is, Fasting is a common satisfaction of all the members, or parts of the bodie, that euery of the members may satisfie for the sinnes they haue committed: as each part hath sin­ned, so let it make satisfaction, and it sufficeth. The same description is in a manner word for word with Durandus in his 6. booke, chap. 7. Num. 1.

And that they sticke fast to this day, notwithstanding the cleere sunne-shining light of the Gospell in the same mire and puddles of superstition, Bellarmin lib. de ieiunio. appeares by a late vpstart champion of the Romish strumpet, who writes a whole tractate in defense of this most detestable and erronious wil-worship and corruption of fasting. His description is but short: Ieiunium est-abstinentia cibi, Tom. 3. page. 1383. secundum eccle­siae regulam assumpta: Fasting is an abstinence from meate, according to the rule and instructiō of the Church. Yet addeth hee in his chapters following, all the former titles and commendations of fasting, fighting with great courage, for differences of meates, and abstinence from flesh in the fasting day, chap. 5. for lawes to binde consci­ences to certaine meates and set fasts, chap. 6. 7. striuing to proue this worke to be a high and diuine seruice accep­table vnto God, Blasphemie. Ieiunium autē ad meritū ac­quirendum, vel ad satisfacien­dū pro peccatis in scripturis nō solū non repre­hendi, sed etiā probari et lau­dari multis te­stimonijs et ex­emplis &c. yea (sayth hee) Vtile ad satisfaciendum Deo, profitable to make satisfaction vnto God, pag. 1433. and meritorious, pag. 1431. a meanes to satisfie for sinnes, and so to purchase heauen, pag. 1441.

Wee haue seene before what the true fast is, and how sharply the spirit of grace reproueth the blind Iewes in the daies of the Prophets, and the proude Pharisees and Essees in the daies of Christ, for these opinions, wherin the popes schoolemen their brood and ofspring, farre surpasse them in superstition, yet dares this impudent Iesuite with di­stinctions and authorities of fathers abused, with all his strength, wit, and learning, defend them. But to proceed, take yet a further view of this monster, as Bellarmines fa­thers and elder brethren haue set him foorth in colours. Here remember Cyprians counsell: Non videndum quid aliqui ante nos fecerint, sed quid ille qui ante omnes est faciēdum mandauit: We must not regard what some haue done before vs, but what hee, who is before all men, hath commanded to be done.

1. Their greatest care and charge is for choyce and dif­ferences of meates: and here they make strong lawes to [Page 106] binde consciences to abstaine from flesh-meates their fa­sting dayes.

2. Arguments for differences of meates: In all ages the Church had some meates allowed, and some disallowed and forbidden of God. In paradise the tree of knowledg of good and euill was forbidden: Note the lea­den arguments of these blind hypocrites. before the floud flesh was forbidden: vnder Moses diuers kinds of meates are forbid­den: therefore vnder the Gospell, &c. See August. contra Faust. lib. 32. ca. 13. Apostolos praecepisse, &c. The Apostles commaunded to abstaine from bloud, &c. Quis iam hoc christianus obseruat? What Christian obserues that this day? and if some few doe feare to touch such things, they are mocked of the rest.

3. Against flesh-meate: this is not to be eaten, because the earth for Adams sinne was accursed: but the waters he did not curse, because by the Non male­dixit a [...]uis quoniam per aquā baptismi futura erat re­missio peccato­rum. Duran. lib 6. cap. 7. de 4. feria & ieiunio. Num. 22. Alexander. Idem. water of baptisme shuld come the remission of sinnes.

4. Men are not, say they, so to regarde in fasting the quantitie as the qualitie of meates, forbidden by the Church: and therefore it is a greater sinne, the fasting day to taste a little morsell of flesh, then to deuoure a great deale of fish.

5. Manifest excesse in quantitie, diminisheth the me­rit of fast, but doth not breake their fast: for, say they, the Church hath not determined how much to take, so that we abstaine from flesh.

6. Another, differing not much in words, sayth: If any feede more daintily, or greedily of fish, we thinke not that therefore he hath broken his fast, albeit in excesse wee be­leeue he sinnes venially.

7. Againe they say, drinking of wine will not hinder fasting: so that men drinke not till they be drunken, sayth Durandus: and Alexander thinkes wine very Wines worke farre more spe­dely and effec­tually, and fill the vaines sooner then any meat. Fernel. method medic. lib. 1. ca. 20. Innocentius. Durand. lib. 6. de 4. feria. cap. 7. num 22. Vinū in ieiunio sic bibere per­mittitur, vt e­brietatem om­nino fugiamus Petrus de palu­de. needfull the fasting day, because of fish: and to feede on some figs will not hinder fasting, sayth another, but wee must not preach these things.

[Page 107]8. They appoint their times for fasting, binding men to keepe the fasts appointed vnder paine of damnation: Bernardinus O quot ad inferum demerguntur, quia non ieiunant: O how many are plunged in hell, because they fast not. And ano­ther sayth, It is deadly Comedere ante horam comedendi, & ante missā in ieiunijs sta­tutis mortale peccatū esse sacri Canones affiomant. Durand. lib. 6. de ieiu­nijs cap. 7. num. 15. sinne not to keepe the set fasts. But voluntarie fasts be works of supererogation, & in these to eate something before Masse, is but a veniall sinne. ibid.

9. We must fast (say they) the Lenten fasts, the spring time of the yeare, because Adam fell in the spring time, and because they thinke all men are most subiect (as they are) to their carnall lusts, this time of the yeare.

10. We must fast, say these blind guides, in Lent fortie dayes: first, because it is the But 36. daies is the tenth parte, and therefore here they dispute much, but that Durand. hath found this. A. ecclesia non cū ­rauit de minu­tijs, quamuis sit parum plus vel minus lib. 6. cap. 32. num. 1. Alexander. Thomas. Bernandi. Durand. ibid. num, 2. The impuden­cie of Sathan in this blinde age. Durand. ibid. tenth part of the yere: second­ly, because of the foure disordered affections agaynst the Decalogue, and foure times ten make fortie: Thirdly, the Lenten fast is for the generall pardon of sinnes, like the Iubile: for the number of 50. is made of 40. by addition of 10. Fourthly, our flesh doth consist of foure elements: we fight against the flesh with the 10. commandements: and foure times ten make fortie: therefore the Lenten fast is 40. dayes. Fiftly, for that God rayned in the deluge 40. daies and 40. nights. Sixtly, for that the Niniuites had 40. daies to repent. Seuenthly, for that the Iewes were in the wildernesse 40. yeares. And Durandus addeth: Per qua­draginta mansiones, and by 40. stations, or standing pla­ces came to the land of promise, lib. 6. cap. 32. Numb. 1. Eightly, for that Elias came in 40. dayes to the mount of God. Ninthly, Christs ascension was not, till 40. dayes af­ter his resurrection were past. Tenthly, Quia Dominus venit ad nos, &c Because Christ came vnto vs by 42. ge­nerations. Dominus suo quadragenario, &c. Christ dooth descend vnto vs in this number of 40. (because Matthew hath 42. generations) that wee might ascend vnto him in the same number. Eleuenthly, Vt perueniamus ad requiē, that we may follow Christ to the euerlasting rest: for he, after that he had conuersed with his disciples 40. dayes, [Page 108] ten dayes after did he ascend vp to heauen, and sent them the holy Ghost. Duran l. ibid Twelfthly, for that thus fasted Moses, E­lias, and Christ, Et hoc pro institutione & exemplo: And this for instruction and example, Alexander insumma de ieiunio. or imitation.

11. We fast (say they) that we may satisfie the breach of the Decalogue.

Blasphemie.12. The fast of the foure times, are for the sinnes com­mitted in the foure parts of the yeare.

Blasphemie.13. A little fast doth satisfie for that sinne which deser­ueth an exceeding great punishment.

Blasphemie.14. Fast was appoynted that thereby we might merit a perfect reconciliation with God.

Blasphemie.15. A voluntarie fast kept in loue, meriteth eternall life.

16. Fasting for the dead, a worke to helpe and deliuer soules out of Gratian. 14.2. cap. anima verba Grego. purgatorio exi­mūtur animae aut precibus aut ieiunio cognitorum. Ex Burchardo wermaciens Episcopo circa annum. 1020. purgatorie.

17. Wilfull murther must make satisfaction by 40. dayes fast, and seuen yeares penance.

18. Hee that killeth a man ignorantly or by chaunce, must fast 40. dayes, and beare fiue yeares penance.

19. Hee that maimeth any man, is bound to fast 40. daies.

20. Periured men satisfie by foure yeares fast, & seuen yeares penance.

21. Sacriledge 120. dayes fast, and 7. yeares penance.

22. Adulterie, if but one of the persons were married, hath 40. dayes fast, and seuen yeares penance: but both married, 80. dayes fast, and 14. yeares penance.

23. Rape must make satisfaction with 40. dayes fast, and 7. yeares penance.

24. Fornication with Nunnes, 40. dayes fast, and 7. yeares penance.

25. For the breach of fasts appoynted by the Church, penance was inioyned 20. or 40. dayes.

26. Slaunder and rayling must haue 7. dayes fast.

And thus farre of this rotten and vnsauourie supersti­tion, [Page 109] wherein Antichrist we see doth more blaspheme and dishonour Iesus Christ, according to his name, 2. Thes. 2. then all former ages.

Tertullian.

Quod primum verum, adulterinum quod posterius. Truth hath the first place, and is most ancient, errour and corruption come after.

Cyprian.

Sicut in aquae ductibus, Note this simi­litude. quando in remotioribus cana­libus aqua turbida velfaeculenta apparet, &c. Like as in water conduits, when the water is troubled and vncleane in the furthest pipes, wee then search the pipes next the spring head, and at the last we come to the spring it selfe: So in ecclesiasticall controuersies, wee must haue our re­course to the testimonies of the auncient, or primitiue Church, but specially to the That is to the holy scrip­tures. springs of the citie of God.

‘August. de morib. Manichaeorum, cap. 13.

Si quis existat ita homo parcus, &c. If any man bee so sparing and so frugall, that to moderate his bellie and his throate, he will not feed twise in one day, and this man in supper hath set before him a salet of hearbes, with some fat bacon, the salet but a little tempered with the fatnesse of the bacon, he taketh so much of this as wil serue to slake hunger, and cooleth his thirst, for healthes sake with two or three cuppes of pure wine. An other on the other side, will taste no flesh, no wine, but feedes cheerefully about the ninth houre vpon curious and strange fruites, varietie of dishes well spised, and when nights comes on, he sups with like dishes, he drinkes bastard or mixt wine, and sy­rupes much like wine, more pleasant then wine, & drinks of these, not to quench thirst, but what his luste desireth, and thus feedeth hee on delicates with great delight and libertie. Now which of these two thinke ye, in respect of meates and drinkes liueth more abstinent? I trust you bee not so blind but that you will preferre him which fed on a little bacon and wine, before this foule paunch or belly [Page 102] god. So truth requires to confesse, and yet your ignorance speakes farre otherwise.

‘Socrates lib. 5. cap. 22, and of lent fast.’

Qui in eadem fide consentiunt. Such as agree in one faith disagree in rites and ceremonies: So the fastes before Easter are kept otherwise of some after one manner, Anno. 440. and of some after another. For at Rome they fast 3. weekes before Easter, the Sabbath and Lords day excepted. But in Greece, Illyricum, and in Alexandria, they keepe this fast sixe weekes, and call it their quadragesima, or fortie daies fast. And others also begin to fast 7. weekes before the feast, and albeit they fast but 15. daies, and at certaine times, yet they also call this time their Or their lent time quadragesima: it is strange that so varying in weekes and daies, yet they all agree to retaine one name for this time. They dif­fer also (sayth hee) about meates, for some abstaine from all creatures that haue life: And some feede on fishe onely: Sensible things. others eate both fish and foule: and some feede on egges and small foules or beries. Some eate dry bread onely: and some eate not that. And there are others which hauing fasted till the ninth houre, indifferently receiue a­ny kinde of food, &c. And because no man for this mat­ter can shew any scripture or law Note. [...]. written, it is manifest that the Apostles haue left euery man to follow his owne choice and iudgment in this matter without feare or con­straint. So Sozomen. lib. 7. cap. 16.

Sic comedas, vt statim post cibum possis legere, orare, psallere:

So eate, that thou maist immediately after meate be fit to read, pray, and sing.

Hieronim.
FINIS.
AN EXPOSITION OF THE …

AN EXPOSITION OF THE FIRST AND SE­COND CHAPTER OF IOB.

Containing some obseruations and medita­tions, very comfortable against all the crosses and afflictions of this present life.

Whatsoeuer things are written afore time, are written for our learning, that we through patience and comfort of the Scriptures, might hold fast that hope.

Rom. 15.4.

Be not slouthfull but followers of them, which through faith and patience inherit the promises.

Hebr. 6.12.

Ye haue heard of the patience of Iob, and haue known the end the Lord made, for the Lord is very pittifull and mercifull.

Iames 5.11.

LONDON Printed by VViddow Orwin, for VVilliam Young, and are to be soulde at his shop at the signe of the white Horse, nere the great North­doore of Paules Church. 1596.

To the right vertuous and god­ly Gentlewoman, Mistris A. St.

THE historie of Job is a treasure inestimable, to teach vs the doctrine of Gods fatherly care and prouidence, to prepare vs with patience to beare all the afflictions of this pre­sent life. 1. Part. The first part of this book hath three chapters, wherein wee bee taught what Job was, how sathan was let loose against him, Cap. 1. with what courage and constancie hee bare the crosse, Cap. 2. till Christ left him to see his cor­ruption and frailtie. Cap. 3. The second part is con­tinued from the ende of the third chapter, to the beginning of the 32. chapter, containing a very notable disputation and conference betweene Job and his friends: 2. Part. where first from the third to the fifteenth chapter, they [Page] admonish him to repent, 1. Branche from the 3. to the 15. chap. and so to prepare himselfe for death, assuring him, because of this strange calamitie, that he must bee, not onely stained and spotted with some light crimes, The error of Iobes friendes Eliphas. Zophar. Bildad. but also fowly infected and poysoned with great and grieuous sinnes, and with hy­pocrisie. Job answereth their seuerall spee­ches, tormented in bodie, perplexed & great­ly grieued in minde, yet striuing mightily to auoyde their vniust accusations against him. Secondly, 2. Branch. they replie sharpely vpon his first answers, from the 15. chapter to the 22. and he answereth them againe with greater bold­nes and courage then before. 3. Branch. Thirdly, they begin a second reply, and here Eliphas and Bildad only spake, the third man fainted and spake no more, for that Iob was inuincible persisting in his apologie and defence of his faith and vpright conuersation. This last branch is continued to the 32. chapter, 3. Part. where begins the third part of this booke: Elihu. and here a fift speaker enters in with great grauitie censuring both parts, Iobs friends for want of iudgement in their reproofes, and Job al­so for his ouer great boldnes in iustifying [Page] himselfe, and appealing to Gods high throne of iustice. This speech also is continued from the 32. chap. to the 38. And there begins the fourth part of this booke, 4. Parte. wherein the Lord himselfe speaketh. And whereas Elihu did bend himselfe most against Iob, sometimes peruerting and wresting his very wordes, and sometimes repeating what hee neuer spake, verie sparingly & lightly touching his aduersaries: the Lorde on the other side, gratiously and fatherly reproueth his ser­uant Iob, and sharply rebuketh all the rest, teaching them to know his power, wisdome, 5. Parte. prouidence, and iustice by his works, chapter 38. 39. 40. 41. then followeth the last parte of this booke, chapter 42. wherein is shewed how Job repented: how God receiued him to grace, and restored him to a better state then he had before.

Two speciall questions are handled in this booke: the first is concerning the iustice of 1 God: Whether it standeth with his iu­stice, that the wicked prosper, and the godly bee afflicted in this present life. The second is, whether we may wel iudge [Page] of the faith, religiō & professiō of men, by their prosperitie & aduersitie in this present life. These questions haue bred occa­sion of great disputation, and griefe vnto the faithfull of all ages, Psal. [...]3. Iere. 15. Hab. 1.13. and caused infidels to blaspheme, Mal. 2.17. and 3.15. These doubts are notably re­solued and answered in this story: for the first, that wee must not searche into the strange iudgements of God, but know as Iob teacheth vs, chapter 24. 1. that all times ap­poynted for prosperitie and aduersitie, for good and euill, are hid with the Lord, and wee must as Job dooth, Cap. 39. 36. 37. put our hand on our mouth, and adore his maiestie in all his works and iudgements, being well assured that his will is and must be euer vnto vs the only rule of iustice, & that his hand & will gouerneth al the accidents, changes and chances of this present life. For the 2. the Lord teacheth vs also, neuer to iudge of the end, nor of the life past of the faithful, by their present miseries: for it fareth with vs in our spiritual cōbates with the flesh and the deuill, as it doth with wrastlers in the world: for among them we [Page] shall see often, some one neere cast downe, and yet in the ende giues his aduersarie the foyle. So is it in the spirituall battaile, Gods chil­dren may seeme cast downe, when desperat speeches passe from them, as we see in Dauid. Psalm. 77.10.22.1.2. and Jerem. 15.20. and Qui escente ad tempus in ipso deitate, & sensibus carnis, in horendo illo iudicio quod tum subibat, penitus occupatis, in illam petitionem e­ripuit. Christ himselfe crieth bitterly in the a­gonies of death, and yet in the end they tread downe sathan vnder feete. Rom. 16.20. VVherefore we must take heede how we cen­sure these (as the manner of some is) for al­beit sathan & the flesh rage and storme for a time, et God giueth his children in death it selfe, strength to triumph ouer them by Je­sus Christ, albeit this is not so comfortablie manifested at all times to our eyes in this present world.

Secondly, we haue here in Job a singular 2 president and direction for the gouernement of life: so farre surpassing all other instruc­tions, as the practise of a most diuine and religious man of God, can excell the morall precepts of the best learned men on earth. Chap. 1. and 29.

Thirdly, the Apostle Saint James doth 3 [Page] highly commended Iobs patience, chapter 5. And surely whosoeuer shall well consider his condition and place, his pietie and religion, and so take a view of his most strange cala­mities, hee shall see a man of inuincible cou­rage and constancie, and such a president for patience as could neuer be seene, J suppose on earth, excepting only in the sonne of God Ie­sus Christ. Arguments to demonstrate this briefely are these. 1. Peter. 2.19.20. First, Saint Peter saith, If when yee doe well, and suffer wrong, ye take it patiently, this is acceptable to God. What praise is it, if when ye be buffeted for your faults you suffer it patiently? Jf Job had been an euill man, or of that common sort of indifferent men, his pa­tience had been commendable in such intole­rable afflictions: but beeing a man most rare for all piety and sinceritie, an vnspotted ser­uant of the Lord, one that gaue himselfe no rest in any suspition of sinne, chapter 3. 26. his patience and courage must bee the more admirable, in such extreame calamities. Se­condly, Job was exceeding rich, chapter 1. 2. 3. and chapter 29. last verse, it were much if a poore man should so endure the heauie hand of God vpon him, for poore men are more ac­quainted [Page] with the miseries of this life then the rich, or if being an vpstart from beggerie to some highe pitche of dignitie he could bee content to bee debased & brought to his lowe ebbe again. But a man flowing in wealth, in great honour and estimation in the worlde continually, all his life time full of prosperi­ty, to bee thus cast downe, all on a sodaine: there must bee in such a one, more then mans strength to holde him vp, and to keepe him from desperation. Iob stands with courage till they wea­ken his faith.

Jf we desire to know what wrought this courage, constancie, and patience in Job, the Apostle answereth, 2. Cor 3.5. We are not sufficient of our selues to thinke any thing: and againe, I am able to doe all thinges through the helpe of Christ, which strengtheneth mee, Phillip. 4.13. There do conspire against Job as in a league; sathan, flesh, friendes, wife, and all torment him, yet his courage was inuincible, Chap. 3. till Christ left him a little to see his owne frail­tie and corruptions, then seemeth he as quite broken for a time, as a man forlorne and for­saken of God.

The last great plague I was greatly com­forted with this booke of God, and for that J iudged then, as yet J doe, that the euill An­gels, sent from God, haue a speciall hand and working in the pestilence, as in sundry other Cōsider these places. Psal. 78.49.50. psal. 104 4. Luke. 13.16. Math. 17.15. Mar. 5.25. incurable diseases, and euils of this life, warres, famine, &c. For this cause then, de­siring to comfort others with the same com­forts, wherewith God comforted me, J col­lected these obseruations and meditations following. 2. Cor. 1.4. And now trusting that the Lord will giue them some blessing for the vse and comfort of his people, I haue thought it good to annexe them on this manner, as not im­pertinent, to the former treatise of fasting. The first part of this booke, I haue commen­ded to a right VVorshipfull Gentleman, who loues the trueth, and the protection of the trueth. These two parts J recommend to you (good Mistris St.) nothing doubting of your fauourable acceptation. J can no way re­quite your christian loue. The most merci­full father so fill you with spirituall com­fort, as J desire to bee comforted in my most neede, and worke in your heart the true sense [Page] and feeling of his sweete mercies by the ho­ly Ghost, and open the eyes of your minde, yet more and more by faith to beholde the vnsearchable riches of his sonne Jesus Christ: Amen. Praye for mee, the Lorde Christ blesse and keepe you and all yours.

Yours euer to vse in the Lord Christ, Henry Holland.

The first Chapter of Job.

This chap­ [...] hath 4. [...]cial parts.

  • The first part is from the 1. verse to the 6. verse, and containeth a de­scription and commē ­dation of this holie man: teaching vs
    • 1. What his countrie was: the land of Vz in Idumea. vers. 1.
    • 2. What his name: Iob, vers. 1.
    • 3. What his religion and pietie: he was an vpright man, and iust man, one that feared God, and eschewed euill, vers. 1.
    • 4. What children he had: they were 7. sonnes and three daughters. vers. 2.
    • 5. What his possession was: very great. vers. 3.
    • 6. What a carefull and religious life, he and his children liued, vers. 4. 5.
  • The second part is from the 6. verse. to the 12. verse, containing two braunches: where is shewed
    • In the first place, how al the Angels good and euil, stand before the Lord to minister vnto him, and to do him seruice, vers. 6. 7.
    • In the second, how there past a speech betweene the Lorde and Sathan concerning Iob: where we are to note
      • 1. How the Lord com­mendeth the religion and life of his seruant Iob, vers. 8.
      • 2. How Sathan accu­seth him with all his might, ver. 9. 10. 11.
  • The third part beginneth at the 12. verse, and endeth in the 19. verse, cōtaining a commission granted by the Lord to Sathā, against Iob, and the executiō of it.
    • 1. The commission is set downe, vers. 12.
    • 2. The execution fol­loweth: wherein is shewed how Sathā afflicted Iob in 4. special calamities:
      • 1. He robbeth him by theeues of all his oxen and asses, vers. 14. 15.
      • 2. He destroyeth al his sheepe with fire frō heauen, vers. 16.
      • 3. Hee stirreth vp theeues a­gainst him to take away his camels, vers. 17.
      • 4. Hee stirred vp a tempest, which cast downe the house where his children were fea­sting, and destroyed them al in one instant, vers. 18. 19.
  • The fourth part is in the 3. last verses, shewing howe Iob ouercame Sathan in the first cō ­flict: where cōsider of
    • 1. Iobs humilia­tion: where we note
      • 1. His sorrow and griefe, vers. 20.
      • 2. His faith, patience, vers. 21. and hope, resting cheerfully vpon Gods promises.
    • 2. His commendation: the holy Ghost commendeth him as a golden president for our imitation, vers. 22. In all this Iob sinned not, &c. vers. 22.

An exposition of the first chapter of Iob.

Iob. chap. 1. vers. 1.

There was a man in the land of Vz, called Iob, he was a Heb. or vn­spotted or per­fect. sound, and Heb. or righ­teous. vpright man, one that feared God and es­chewed euill.

This verse teacheth vs generallie these three poynts.

  • 1. What his countrey was: the lande of Vz.
  • 2. What his name: Iob.
  • 3. What speciall graces GOD gaue him.
    • 1. He was sound within, simple and single har­ted.
    • 2. Ʋpright & iust with­out in life and conuer­sation.
    • 3. He feared God.
    • 4. He was carefull and studious to auoyd euil.

THere was a man in the land of Vz. Sense. The first thing here to be knowne, what coū ­trie this is, which is here called the re­gion or the land of Vz. We finde in the genealogies of the holy Scripture 3. men so named: one was Arams sonne, ne­phew to Noah, Gen. 10. vers. 23. A second was Nachors, [Page 124] Abrahams brothers sonne by Milchah, Gen. 22.21. The third of this name was of the posteritie and kinred of E­sau, The Idumeans dwelt betwene Iewrie and Arabia. as wee may see in his genealogie, Gen. 36. vers. 28. Now Esau and his posteritie were inhabitants of Idumea, Malach. 1.3.4. This countrie was called Edom, of Esau the first Gen. 36.9.31. He answered his name in his life. Gen. 25.30. father of all the Edomites, for the surname of E­sau was Edom, earthly, bloodie, red. This 3. Vz, therefore of the posteritie of Esau, we find his countrey to bee Idu­mea, for the Edomites are said to dwell in the land of Vz, Lament. 4.21. This Idumea bordered vpon Arabia Fe­lix, whence the Sabeans came, which by violence tooke away Iobs oxen and asses. Cap. 1. ver. 21. Iob then was an Idumean, of the posteritie of prophane Esau, brother vnto Iacob, the sonnes of Isaac. When Iob liued. It is like by all good coniectures, that he liued about the time the Church of God was in Egypt.

Doctrine. 1. The Edomites or people of Idumea, were euer most bitter enemies vnto the Church and people of God, see Num. 20.14. Malach. 1.5.6. The prophet complaineth a­gainst their sauage crueltie, Psalm. 137. Remember the children of Edom O Lord, It is most dan­gerous to liue among idola­tors vnlesse he will say as they say and doe as they doe. Esay. 59. A greater commēdation to be religious among the prophane and irreligious thē among the Godly, for here are no such occasions of euill. Ioh. 1.46. in the day of Ierusalem, which said, rase it, rase it, to the foundation thereof. Here not­withstanding was this religious Iob borne, brought vp, and had his continuall habitation. Wee haue at this day great wrastling within the Church, to keepe faith and a good conscience: For truth faileth among vs, and he that refraineth from euill maketh himselfe a pray: Wherefore howe greatly is holy Iob to bee commended, so godly a­mong the most godlesse, so holy among the prophane people of Idumea. We may say more iustly then Nathani­ell spake of Nazareth, Can there any good thing come out of Nazareth? can there any Job come out of Jdumea?

2. The Church of God was not lodged onely in A­brahams and Isaacs familie in their daies, no nor yet in Ia­cobs familie which followed, and was farre greater. It is apparant in the storie of Genesis, that the knowledge and feare of God, was not then quite worne away out of the [Page 125] posteritie of cursed Cham, euen in Egypt, and elsewhere thereaboute, as appeareth in Pharaoh, Abimelech, and Melchisedeches storie. They had some knowledg of God, and of the promised Messiah. But the Lord did more ma­nifest himselfe, and his will vnto Abraham, Isaac, and Ia­cob, then to any other in these daies, and God was better, and more purely worshipped in their families, then in any other part of the worlde in that age: Iob followed after them, and did inhabite an other region. The people of God therefore in his time were not separate from among the Gentiles. It is like that separation beganne at their de­parture and deliuerance from Egypt: conferre Exod. 12.48. Acts 13.17. for then hee assembled them before him in the wildernes, and made his couenant solemnely with them, speaking in these words: Exod. 19.5. 1 Pet 2.9. Psal. 147. A peculiar people. If ye will heare my voice in deed, and keepe my couenant, then ye shall be my chiefe treasure, aboue all people, though all the earth be mine, yee shalbe vnto me also a kingdome of priestes, and an holy na­tion, &c.

3. Ob. Iob came of Esau, whose posteritie was accur­sed, a people saith the prophet, Mal. 1.3.4. with whom God is angrie for euer. They were cut off from Gods people, and cast out of the borders of Canaan into mount Seir: how then is this branch of that dead stocke so blessed, and thus be­come a true member of the holy Church of God as here we see?

Answ. Howsoeuer wicked and prophane Esau was, yet is he not said to be cut off from the couenant of God, but from the birthright, It was and is more com­mon for good parents to haue bad chil­dren, then for euill parents to haue good children. his heires were not to inioy the king­dome promised to Abraham, nor the promise made vnto him in Isaac, concerning the Messiah. The Idumeans in Iobs time were no more excluded from the couenant of grace in Iesus Christ, then the rest of the nations round a­bout them. And thus albeit God hated Esau, and in Ma­lachies time threatned to curse all his posteritie for their grieuous sinnes against Gods people their naturall bre­thren: [Page 126] yet the Lord, (that can make of sower sweete, and cause a fruitefull braunch to spring of a drie roote) of his owne free will, grace, and goodnes, did stirre vp his ser­uant Iob a chosen vessell to serue him, out of that godlesse and prophane generation.

His name was Iob.

This name signifieth a man hated, an enemie, or a man full of sorowes, because God seemed to hate him as an e­nemie, howbeit hee was highly in his fauour, and greatly beloued of God.

Doctrine. We see this storie is no parable, nor fained thing, but a true relation of things done indeede, for in parables wee haue no proper names, as here we see of Iob, Eliphas, Bil­dad, The storie of Iob no fained narration, or parable. Zophar, Elihu, his speciall friends which came to vi­site and comfort him. Againe, Iobs name is twise men­tioned by Ezechiel, where the Lorde compareth him for his excellent graces, with Noah and with Daniell: and Iames willeth vs to fasten our eies vpon him, as the myr­rour of all patience in afflictions.

1. Iob was sound, or vnspotted, in­tire, Psal. 51.6. or perfect.

THe Lord loueth truth in the inward affectiōs sayth the Psalmist. The Lord loueth inward simplicitie, single­nes and soundnes of heart. This Christ commandeth his disciples, Phil. 1.9.10. 2. Cor. 1.12. Godly puritie and soundnes is a speciall marke of the forgiuenes of sinnes in the faithfull. simple as doues. Vnto this vertue are opposite all hypocrisie, dissembling, fraude, deceite, inconstancie, &c. it is commended in Iacob, a plaine, simple, sound man, Gen. 25.27. and in Nathaniell, a sound Israelite voyde of guile. Iohn 1. vers. 47. we bee taught also that this vertue is an especiall marke of the forgiuenes of sinnes, Psal. 32.2.3. for they are blessed, and haue their sinnes pardoned, in whose spirite there is no guile. And to be short, There is no vertue which makes Gods children more to resem­ble the holy father then this, for simplicitie and trueth are the speciall markes of his holy spirite, and lies, deceite, and [Page 127] all fraude, the certaine and sure brandes of the vncleane spirite of error.

2. Iob was an vpright man, or a iust man.

IOb did labour to manifest the soundnes of his heart by his vpright conuersation. That he was vnspotted in life, Veiashar. appeareth chap. 29. 31. &c. This is the man the Psalmist calleth blessed: Blessed are they that are vpright in their way, for that they walke in the law of the Lord. And the charge to Abraham is, Walke thou before me, and be thou vpright. And this is the cōmendation of Elizabeth & Za­chary, They were both iust before God, and walked in the commandements and ordinances of God without reproofe. Luk. 1.6. And these againe are pronounced blessed by the Prophet, which watchfully regard their walking, Psal. 1.1. standing and sitting, that they may decline and auoyd the counsell of the wicked, the wayes of sinners, and the seates of the scornefull. All that countrey of Idumea was full of such, therefore was Iob a mirror among men, and yet accoun­ted, as Dauid a monster among the wicked of those times.

3. Iob feared God.

THis vertue (so often spoken of, and commended in Scripture, as Prouer. 1. to be the beginning, or spring head of wisedome) it is not a trembling or a quiuering arising of an euil conscience, because of the feare of some punishments, but it is a holy and religious reuerence due vnto the maiestie of God, speaking vnto vs in his most holie and blessed worde, which being of a mightie and liuely operation, and discerning so deeply the thoughts and intents of the heart, Heb 4.12. causeth vs to feare and tremble, Esay. 66.3. least wee decline from the wayes which God hath prescribed for vs: so as by this religious feare, he knits our hearts vnto him, that we cannot depart [Page 128] from him, Ierem. 32.40. This vertue giues life to the for­mer: for without this there can be no inward sound pu­ritie and integritie, and without this all externall iustice is but a ciuill and philosophicall sinceritie of life. Here in this scripture are vnderstood all other christian vertues and good graces of Gods holy spirit.

4. Iob eschewed euill.

THis is an hebraisme, as Psalm. 34.14. Eschew euill and doe good. Thou shalt dye and not liue, 2. King. 20.1. By this manner of speaking, the Hebrues vnderstand a stu­dious and diligent care to performe that which is men­tioned: as here that Iob was very watchfull (as himselfe after professeth) ouer his heart, ouer his life, his faith, his conscience, &c. that hee gaue himselfe with all his might vnto good things, and laboured carefully to auoyd all oc­casions of euill.

Doctrine. 1. This verse teacheth vs how to commend any man, and how to esteeme of the spirituall graces of Gods spirit: A rich man which is not attired with these vertues, i [...] but an asse trimmed for the diuell to [...] vpon. Luke. 16.19. The holy Ghost being to lay before vs a golden president for our imitation, hauing set downe his name, and his countrey, he doth not proceede to blaze and set foorth in the next place his honor, his preferments, dignities & pro­motions in the world, (for Iob was very honourable, and in that countrey dwelt as a king in an armie, chap. 29. vers. 25. full of riches, vers. 3.) but first he commends him vnto vs for his inwarde integritie, next for his vnspotted life, thirdly for his holy feare, and lastly for his watchfulnes in auoyding al occasions of impietie and of all euill. Learne here then how to estimate and prize Gods graces, before wife and children, houses and lands riches and honour, &c.

2. Now learne in more speciall manner, how the Lord doth afflict his best beloued children in this present life. If Iob had been a bad man, a Saul, a Iudas, an Achitophel, [Page 129] an hypocrite, all his calamities had not been straunge: but that such a blessed and religious man should bee so buffeted, such a fruitfull plant in the Lords vineyard shuld be so broken and torne in peeces, that he hath not one branch left him: this doth astonish and amaze many of the best in all ages.

Vers. 2.

And he had seuen sonnes, and three daugh­ters.

THus far concerning Iobs inward graces: his outward blessings follow:

Iobs outward blessings which God gaue him were

  • 1. His children,
    • Seuen sonnes.
    • Three daughters.
  • 2. His substance in
    • 1. Sheepe, 7000.
    • 2. Camels, 3000.
    • 3. Oxē, 500. yoke.
    • 4. She Asses. 500.

The Lord doth promise vnto such as walke vprightly in his wayes, that they shall haue increase and plentie of all blessings, and that hee would blesse the fruite of their bodies: Thou shalt be plenteous in goods, Deut. 28.11. in the fruit of thy bodie, and in cattell, &c. The Psalmist also doth in a most gracious manner speake vnto them which feare the Lord concerning their wiues and children: that they shall bee both sweete and comfortable, pleasant and profitable vnto them. Psal. 128.3. Thy wife shall be as a fruitful vine on the sides of thine house, and thy children like oliue bran­ches round about thy table. We haue heard before of Iobs vertues, and great care to liue and walke with all reue­rence and feare in the wayes of God. Now therefore wee see Gods blessings, according to his promise, in great measure powred vpon him.

Concerning children, or the fruite of the wombe, cer­taine [Page 130] it is that by vertue of that generall promise and word of God in the beginning, increase and multiplie, that all families of the earth increase, the generation of godly and godlesse is continued and preserued. Yet the Lord herein hath euer reserued vnto himselfe a speciall hand in ope­ning of the wombe, Children Gods speciall gifts, I gaue Abraham Isaac, I gaue Isaac Iacob. Iosh. 23.3.4. Gen. 30.2. and in giuing of children. For this cause we see Iob, vers. 21. he accounts his children Gods great gifts, aswell as all his substance: God hath giuen, God hath taken away, &c. Iacob likewise is of the same iudge­ment: Am I a God (sayth he) that I can giue children? Herein did the Lord blesse Iob wonderfully, that he gaue him religious children and wealth. Children without re­ligious parents, doe most commonly miscarrie daunge­rously. Religious parents hauing children without wealth, haue many cares and griefes in this present life, as the A­postle speaketh. 1. Cor. 7. Lastly, rich parents, and euill nurtured children, breed and bring vp beasts to deuoure their sub­stance.

Doctrine. 1. Here learne how Sathan can turne our best external blessings into bane for vs, if God permit. He robbed Iob of all his children in one instant, thereby purposing his vt­ter ouerthrow and confusion. And thus can he make our best commodities speciall meanes for our destruction, if the Lord doe not graciously and mightily sustaine vs.

2. The inward graces and gifts of Gods spirit haue the first place of commendation: Children the fruite of the wombe the second: the third and last place, all other bles­sings of this present life. Let not thy principall ioy bee in wife or children, houses or lands: for all these can Sathan take from thee, if God permit: but reioyce in Iesus Christ. Galath. 6.14.15. and that thy name is written in heauen, Luk. 10. vers. 20. and in the testimonie of a good consci­ence, 2. Cor. 1.12.

Vers. 3.

His Heb. or cattel, or possession. Heb. or hus­bandrie or reuenues. What life the ancient patri­arches liued. substance also was 7000. sheepe, and 3000. camels, and 500. yoke of oxen, and 500. she asses, and his Heb. or cattel, or possession. Heb. or hus­bandrie or reuenues. What life the ancient patri­arches liued. familie was very great, so that this man was the greatest of all the men in the East.

THe substance of the old fathers, did for the most part consist of sheepe, and such like beasts as here are men­tioned. And the greatest Nobles then were content with a graziers and shepheards life. Iacob and his sonnes whē they came before Pharaoh, being asked what their trade and manner of liuing was: they answered, Gen. 47.3. Thy seruants are shepheards both we and our fathers. Such indeed were Abraham, Lot, and Isaac, as the storie teacheth vs: Gen. 13.2. Gen. 26.14. yet is it sayd, that Abraham was rich in cattell, in siluer & in gold: and of Isaac it is sayd, he had flockes of sheepe, heards of cattell, and a mightie houshold.

The beasts here mentioned were most common and most profitable in that countrey: the sheepe for meate and clothing, the camels to carrie burthens, the asses to carrie men, the oxen to plow and till the ground. Horses had they few, and little in vse in those parts.

The word here translated a familie, is in Hebrue gna­budah, and dooth signifie lands, reuenewes, tillage, hus­bandrie, fields, vineyards, gardens, orchards, &c. It is vsed in the like commendation of Isaac: Gen. 26.14. Hee had a mightie houshold. And where hee is sayd to bee the greatest of the children of the East: the meaning is the noblest and best, as for riches and possessions, so for good name and fame, &c.

1. This verse teacheth vs, Doctrine. that religion and riches may otherwhiles goe together: for Iob was both rich and reli­gious; so was Abraham, so was Isaac, so was Iacob. First, for that riches are Gods good blessings, Deut. 28. Second­ly, they are meanes to come by good things, and to per­forme good deedes. Thirdly, they are promised to the [Page 132] godly as rewards of obedience, Deuter. 28. Psalme 128.

1. Ob. But the Apostles forsooke all. Ans. In affection, not in deede: for they had their houses and possessions after: as Matthew, compare Luk. 5.27.29. and Matth. 8.14. And Peter had his house and nettes, and did fish after the resurrection, Ioh. 21. vers. 3.2. Ob. But Christ sayth it is impossible for rich men to bee saued, Matth. 19. vers. 21. Ans. Marke answereth this, when he sayth that Christ did meane such as did trust in riches, and set their hearts and affection vpon them, chap. 10. 24. It is hard to finde in­deede in these dayes many religious men wealthie, or rich men religious. Prouerbs are not alwayes generally true: Ʋniust is the rich man or his father, or both, the one in getting iniuriously, the other in retayning goods wrong­fully gotten. The Lord wee see here giues riches to good men, least they should seeme to be euill: for that they are the occasion of much euill in the world: and hee giues them vnto euill men also, least they should be esteemed as his best blessings, as they bee accounted of the vnbelee­uers in all ages of the world.

2. Thou seest here Iobs wealth exceeding great: his bountifulnes and liberalitie and mercie to the poore was thereafter: Fewe riche men religious and bountiful. reade chap. 29. 30. It is a happie thing to see re­ligious and bountifull men rich, and rich men religious and liberall. I would it were a thing more common to finde these things chayned and coupled together in these dayes.

3. Here wee see in more speciall manner that which generally is before noted, that Iobs patience, courage, and constancie was wonderfull great: hee was by the Lords hand aduanced to a very high pitch of dignitie and honor in the world: A worthie pre­sident for no­ble men and great men to looke vpon in their afflic­tions. and being robbed, as it were in one instant of all his glorie and great dignitie, yet he endured patient­ly Gods heauie and strong hand vpon him. If he had bin lately start vp to some wealth, or before times exercised [Page 133] with some wants, his downfall had been the more tole­rable, and his commendation the lesse.

Vers. 4.

And his sonnes went, and banketted in their houses, euery one his day, and sent and called their 3. sisters to eate and to drinke with them.

WE haue seene hitherto what speciall blessings the Lord had giuen his holy seruant Iob: first, the good graces of his holy spirit: next, a sweete number of children: and thirdly, substance exceeding great. Now here fol­loweth a fourth blessing comparable to any external bles­sing: his children also were religious, and did mutually, Iobs childerē religious. most louingly embrace, comfort, and helpe one another.

This verse giueth vs to see how Iobs chil­drē did cōfirme their mutuall loue by ban­ketting together: where consider these poynts:

  • 1. Who banketted, or feasted to­gether: Iobs sonnes 7.
  • 2. Where? in their owne hou­ses.
  • 3. When? euery one of the 7. on his day: not alwayes.
  • 4. Where were their sisters? they were sent for, and came with all modestie.

The sense and meaning of this verse is this: The seuen sonnes of Iob before mentioned, they were wonted cer­taine times of the yeare to call and to inuite one another to feasting, to the end they might admonish & comfort, and instruct one another, that their loue might bee cheri­shed, their faith confirmed, and that so they might bee mutually comforted one by another. This meeting was not in common Tauernes, or Innes, or Alehouses, or in o­ther places of resort with the prophane Edomites, the people of the land, but in their owne houses. For albeit as yet they were young, and as it seemes vnmarried, yet had [Page 134] their father prouided them houses and such necessaries, as did belong to their families: as carefull was Iacob in this respect, Gen. 30.30. as his words to Laban can testifie: But now when shall I trauell for mine owne house also? hee that prouideth not for his familie is worse then an Infidell: and wee may procure things honest before hand: the care which is for­bidden, is [...], a distracting and vexing care, Matth. 7. These seuen sonnes did thus feast together 7. daies, not 7. daies continuing: or if they feasted a whole weeke, cer­taine it is not euery weeke, or euery month, (for we must not imagine, that they gaue any such president of a luxu­rious life vnto others) but certain times, whē they thought best, or had most cause of meeting, for it is sayd that e­uery one kept his daye, The modestie of the Virgines of elder ages. no more but one day. Lastly, the sisters they came also to the same banquet from their fa­thers house, as it is like they were virgines yet: but withall modestie and shamefastnes, they came being sent for, and being called, not before, for so it became well their virgi­nitie to bee sober, modest, and very watchfull ouer their waies.

Wherefore he mentioneth in the begin­ning of this booke the banketting of Iobes childrē.1. The holy spirite here speakes of this feasting and banquetting for these speciall causes: First, that wee might see the religious loue of Iobs children, and by what meanes they desired to comfort and edifie one another. Secondly, that wee might also see and consider the religi­ous care of Iob for them, expressed in the verse following. Thirdly, that wee might obserue where and when Sathan murdered them: it was in their feasting time, that hee might turne Iobs great mirth, by a sodaine desolation and destruction into the greater sorow: If his sonnes had died in their beds by some continuing sicknes, where he might haue seene some testimonie of their faith, it would not haue so moued him: sodaine deaths the best doe feare, and the foolish think it a great argumēt of Gods great wrath, as we may see both in this booke, and Luk. 13.1.2.3.4.5. Lastly, this banquetting is here touched, that wee might [Page 135] note what men Sathan so murdered: not Epicures, Sathan knew the wicked would soone take occasion to exclayme a­gainst righte­ous Iobs chil­dren. nor hypocrites, extortioners, &c. as Iobs friends thought, but godly and religious persons.

2. Note here the religious loue, and happie consents of these good children mutually comforting one another. No doubt they were no small ioy and comfort vnto their father. Adam had but two sons, the one murdered the o­ther: Noah had three sonnes, one mocked his owne fa­ther, and was accursed. Abraham had two sonnes, the one scorned and persecuted the other. Isaac had two sonnes, the one hated and desired to murder the other. Iacob had twelue sonnes, ten would haue murdered Ioseph, and di­spitefully sold him into a strange countrey. Dauids chil­dren murdered one another, and hee had great griefe and sorrowe by them all: the elder despise the younger, the younger enuie the elder. If such holy men had such wic­ked children, what maruell is it, that our prophane parents breed and bring vp such a wicked generation?

3. Feasting and banquetting is lawful vnto Gods peo­ple, if that they keepe the rules appointed, and follow the godly practise here set before vs by the holy spirit. Abra­ham feasted at the weaning of Isaac, Gen. 21.8. Isaac fea­sted Abimelech, Gen. 26.30. Ioseph his brethren, Gen. 43.31. Dauid Abner and his friends, 2. Sam. 3.20. Salomon his seruants, 1. King. 5.15. Matthew feasted Christ and his Apostles, Matthew. 9. So did Simon the Pharisee, Luk. 7. with others many, Luk. 14.

Vers. 5.

And when the daies of their banquetting were gone about, Iob sent and sanctified them, and hee rose vp earlie in the morning, and offered burnt offeringes accor­ding to the number of them al, for Iob sayd, it may be that my sonnes haue sinned, and Heb. blessed Or thought e­uill, or spoken euill. blasphemed GOD in their hearts.

THis verse giueth vs to see some part of the practise of Iobs life, in the wise and godly gouernment of his fa­milie: thereby to teach vs that his life well agreed with his faith and profession, and iustly deserued the former com­mendation, vers. 1.

This verse laieth before our eyes the religious care of Iob for the gouernment of his children: where these pointes are to be cōsidered.

  • 1. When Iob sacrificed for his chil­dren: When the daies of banquet­ting were gone about, earlie in the morning.
  • 2. How his children were prepared for the sacrifice: hee gaue charge they should prepare and sanctifie themselues.
  • 3. What sacrifice he offered: Burnt offrings according to the number of them all.
  • 4. What reason moued him so to sa­crifice: he feared lest they had sin­ned in their feasting.
  • 5. How often did Iob so? all those times in the yere when they ban­quetted.

And when the daies of their banquetting were gone a­bout: Vaikadshem, Exod. 19.13.14. supra pag. that is, when the 7. daies of their feasting was past: for the 7. brethren did feast euery one his day, vers. 3. ther­fore here wee must vnderstand 7. daies, whether 7. daies continued, or some intermission between the feast of each brother: it is vncertaine.

Iob sent and sanctified them: that is, he sent a messen­ger vnto them, to charge them to sanctifie, to wash and purifie them selues, and so to prepare themselues by pray­er, &c. against their day of meeting to sacrifice. The word here vsed signifieth to prepare, as Numb. 11.18. but I vn­derstand [Page 137] it here, as it is vsed, Exod. 19.10.14. vers. where wee see their sanctification and preparation to heare the Lord speake contained their purification, and their absti­nence from the mariage bed, as the Apostle also doth ex­hort in the like occasion, 1. Cor. 7.4.5.6. And no doubt with all these outward things they were to pray instantly, Eccles. 4.17. that they might be fit to appeare in Gods presence for his most holy worship and seruice.

And hee rose vp earlie in the morning: The morning is a pretious time for all actions, The morning a precious time for al good actions. and specially for Gods wor­ship and seruice, and so commended by Gods spirite vnto vs, Psalm. 5, 3.55, 17.59, 16.90, 14. Iob was very care­full concerning his children: he would let passe no time, when their feast was ended, but very earlie he sought the Lord, that God might be pacified, if that by any meanes, in thought, word, or deed, they had offended him in that dangerous and loose time of feasting.

And hee offered burnt offrings according to the num­ber of them all. That is, 7. sacrifices for his seuen sonnes: howbeit some will haue 3. more for the 3. daughters: the matter is not great. The sacrifices which he offered were burnt sacrifices, hee spared no cost in his seruice and wor­ship of God: Holocauflum, what. for this kinde of sacrifice was all consumed in fire vnto God, signifying in respect of Christ that hee should bee an offering and a sacrifice of a sweete smelling sauour vnto God: Ephes. 5.2. Heb. 10.8.9.10.11.12. Iob. 42.8. And in respect of our selues, that we please not God, before we offer vp and consecrate our selues, bodies and soules, Psal. 103.1.2.3.4. and all that is within vs, by and through Iesus Christ vnto gods seruice and worship, Rom. 12.1, 2, 3.1, Thes. 5.23. Mark. 12, 33.

Q. But here it may be demanded whether these burnt offrings were knowen before the lawe? A. It is not to be doubted the seruice written in the books of Moses, and commaunded in Sinai, was prescribed of God and know­en for the sustance and principall parts of it, of the fathers [Page 138] from the beginning of the world. They had their priestes and prophets, Gen. 4 4. Heb. 11.4. The best thinges must be offered vnto God. Gen. 8.20. Iude vers. 14. and their sacrifices: for Ha­bell is sayd to offer a burnt offering vnto God of the first fruites of his sheepe, euen the fattest of them. Againe, in the time of the great deluge, they knew a distinction and difference of cleane and vncleane beasts, that is, as a lear­ned interpreter saith right well, of such beastes as might be offered, and not bee offered in sacrifice vnto God: for Noah is said euen then to offer a burnt offring vnto God. Gen. 8.21.22. But all this order of Gods worship and seruice then not written, nor Iobs time also which followed, was after­wardes more fully manifested and reuealed in Sinai, and written that Gods people might no more decline from the pure worship of God vnto superstition, and false wil-worship. And yet howe harde is it to bridle the diuelish witte of man, but that still they will worshippe either false gods, or the true God in a false manner after mans inuen­tion. Wherfore here is a most high commendation of Iob, that hauing not the worde written, but the knowledge of God and his worship by tradition and reuelation, Iob. 42.5. yet did he not decline from the true seruice and worship of God.

Sense. 1. Cor. 13.5. For Iob sayd, that is, Iob thought within himselfe,

It may be my sonnes haue sinned: Loue is not suspici­ous, thinketh no euill: yet notwithstanding loue is watch­full. Iob had no manifest cause iustlie to suspect euill in his children; yet because of the libertie that commonly is vsed in banquettings, he feareth lest by infirmitie they might fall, therefore as a wise and a carefull father, hee makes all speed to pacifie the Lords wrath with a sacrifice.

And blessed God: that is, cursed God, or blasphemed god, or thought any wicked thoughts, or intēded any way to dishonour God. The Lorde would haue his people to be so farre from blaspheming, and taking of Gods name in vaine, Note. that albeit they had a proper word wherby they could expresse this, yet had they rather vse another which did not so sound in the euill part. So they vse this worde [Page 139] of blessing, which because it is of contrary signification, Barak. we may the better know what the sense is, and what is inten­ded. This maner of speaking is vsed often, 1, King. 21, 13, and in this chapter againe, verse 11, & chap. 2, verse 9.

In their heart: That is, at leastwise inwardly in their hearts and mindes, if not more. But if Iob had knowen it otherwise, he would soone haue broken all their feasting, and would haue turned all their mirth by sharpe correcti­on into bitter mourning.

And thus did Iob all those daies. That is, hee did offer the aforesayde burnt offring alwayes, when his children thus feasted, how often soeuer they thus banquetted in the yeare.

1. The first thing to be obserued here in Iobs example, Doctrine. is how carefully he doth watch his good time for holy ex­ercises, and of al times delights most in the morning. Rea­sons to moue vs to followe Iob herein are many. 1. The example of the whole church in general, both of the Iewes and of the Gentiles: The morning, the best time for Gods ser­uice. Psal. 5.3. psal. 55.17. They had their morning and euening sacrifices: God commanded them to consecrate the first fruites of the day for his worship and seruice. 2. The exam­ples of all holy religious men, as Dauid alwaies: Heare my voice in the morning O Lorde, for in the morning will I direct me vnto thee and I will waite. 3. It is a time when the soule and all faculties thereof, when the body and all senses and partes thereof, are most fresh and most strong because of the nights rest, and therefore best able to per­forme any dutie to God or man. 4. For the morning is a time, wherein the worlde and the affaires of this life, haue not forestallen and preoccupied our senses, our hearts, minds, & affections, &c. & therefore most fit then are we and able to performe any spirituall seruice vnto God. 5. It is the first part of the day, and therefore the best part and most worthie to bee consecrate vnto God.

2. We bee taught here also how to sanctifie our selues and our families, that is, to prepare our selues with al reue­rence [Page 140] to the holy assemblies, to offer vp our spirituall seruice and sacrifices vnto God. Had they neede in elder times of such preparation by prayer, fasting, &c. to come reuerently to the Sanctuary of God: Of preparatiō before we come vnto Gods church. and haue not wee as well as they? no doubt we haue greater cause: for that al our seruice is more spirituall, and we haue greater graces, and greater meanes of faith and knowledge offered vs in the Gospell. Iob hath his children in great obedience, he sends vnto them, that is his care: they prepare themselues with all subiection and reuerence. A blessed father, godly children: The great loue and obe­dience of Iobs Children. happie children, which haue such a fa­ther. Adam, Noah, Abraham and Isaac, could not so rule two or three, as Iob could ten.

3. In their sacrifices, they were put in minde of many things for the confirmation of their faith and repentance: 1. The killing of the beast put them in minde what death they deserued. 2. The bloud shed in sacrifice, put them in minde of the bloud shedding of the Sonne of God. 3. The fire consuming it, signifieth the fire of Gods iudgement, teaching vs how Iesus Christ hath past through such a fire, wherein we had been consumed to nothing, by reason of our sinnes, if hee had not past for vs, as a blessed sacrifice most acceptable and sufficient, that could not bee consu­med.

4. What moued religious Iob to bee thus earnest, so forward, and so early in his sacrifice? hee feared least his children, sonnes and daughters, had offended God in fea­sting. Where obserue these poynts. First, that in feasting the most religious may miscarry (if they bee not circum­spect) either in deede or word, or both: if wise men here offend, what shall wee thinke of the wicked, which like beasts abuse themselues in all gluttonie and drunkennes, surfetting and vncleannes of life? 2. The care of godly parents ouer their children. Iob knewe the sins of his chil­dren did in special manner highly displease God, disgrace his profession, shame religion, offend the weake, and o­pen [Page 141] the mouthes of all idolaters to blaspheme against God and his Church. Bad Children. 1 Offend God. 2. Offend his Church. 3. Greeue good parents hearts. 4. Cause ene­mies to blas­pheme. Gen. 34.10. Therefore he is marueilous watch­full lest his children offend. For this cause Iacob because of his lewd sonnes, complaineth: You haue troubled me, and made me stinke among the inhabitants of the lande. 3. The gouernment of a familie will soone lay open any man, whether he bee religious or irreligious, wise or foo­lish: and therefore the holy spirit maketh it an argument to choose a good Minister by: 1. Tim. 3.4. One that can rule his owne house will, hauing children vnder obedience with all reuerence. Cleane contrary, the feare of wicked and foolish parents is not for the sinnes of their children, but for the wants of their children. Old Ely is greatly no­ted and punished for example, as a bad father for his two graceles sonnes: the wicked fist Hophni, and the brasen faced Phinehas, both godles and prophane, 1. Sam. 1.12. for whoredome and vncleannes: and Ely the father knew all, and feared little: Iob knew nothing by his sonnes, and feared much. For intolerable sinnes his chastisement was but a gentle checke: vers. 23. My sonnes why doe you such things? For this cause hee receiued this answer from the Lord: vers. 30. Them that honor me will I honor, and they that despise me shall be despised. Afterwards his sonnes were slaine, and he brake his neck, 1. Sam. 4.17.18. And this also was Dauids sinne, and hee smarted for it, 2. Sam. 16. vers. 17. 1. King. 1. vers. 5.6.

4. The holy Ghost yet further commendeth vnto vs Iobs religious care ouer his childrens liues, in that know­ing nothing euill in thē, neither by sight nor by hearesay, that they were any way wickedly bent to any open sin: yet he feareth they might purpose, thinke, or speake some thing closely, priuily, and in their hearts desire that which might dishonour God: For he sayth, It may be my sonnes haue sinned in their Swearing & blaspheming a special marke of an impious and Godlesse man. Eccle. 9.2. hearts blaspheming, &c. Parents and masters of our time are farre from Iobs feare: for they will not feare, open, proude, and intolerable sinnes: and [Page 142] say: it may bee our sonnes or seruants haue blasphemed, broken the Sabboth, &c. but they suffer children and ser­uants to sinne priuily and openly, and giue most vile ex­amples of Atheisme, pride, whoredome, and all vnclean­nes. A wonderfull commendation of Iob that he is care­full, not onely that they offend not the open eyes of men, but also the secret eyes of God. If he were so watchfull o­uer his childrens sinnes: hee was no doubt, marueilous carefull for his owne heart and conscience, as appeareth chap. 31. vers. 7. and chap. 27. vers. 6. Wicked men swearers are not ashamed to say they loue the Lord because they haue him of­ten in their mouthes: so might witches & wizards, for none haue of­tener the name of God & good things in their mouthe. Mine heart shall not reproue me of my dayes.

5. Where Iob is sayd thus to worship God after al their feastings, learne perseuerance in well doing, and remem­ber now his life hath testified his former commendation, vers. 1. to be iust. If this man was so humbled, as after wee see: let vs that be so spotted beare it patiently, when we be beaten worthily for our sinnes.

Vers. 6.

Now on a certaine Or when such a daye was come. day, the sonnes of God came that they might stand before the Lord, and Sathan came also among them.

THus farre concerning Iobs description, &c. a preface to the whole storie. Now entreth in Sathan as one spe­ciall actor of this tragicall storie, which notwithstanding had a comicall and a happie ende. Here beginneth the second part of this chapter, which is continued to the 12. verse. This part hath two branches: the first is in the 6. and 7. verse, where is shewed how the Angels good and euill are appoynted to stand and to serue the Lord, for the exe­cution of his will, and when and where, and how it plea­seth him. The second branch is in the verse following to the 12. verse: wherein first the Lord giueth his seruant Iob his iust commendation in a gracious manner, vers. 8. And secondly, Sathan doth oppose himselfe against Iob, vehe­mently accusing him of hypocrisie before the Lord, with [Page 143] all his might, vers. 9. 10. 11.

Now on a certaine day. That is say some, Sen [...] when such a feast came, or in one of these banketting dayes, Sathan came among the good Angels, &c. Rabbins how they glose vp­on this text. Others say this was the first day of the yeare, wherein the Lord did as it were vsually keepe court, and take accounts of all things done the yeare past: these bee the glosses of ridiculous and foo­lish Rabbins. To be short, by a certaine day: here is ment that very time wherein it pleased the Lord to reueale his will and euerlasting decree vnto Sathan: for Sathan him­selfe knew it not, before hee was sent of God to execute the same.

The sonnes of God. In these words are vnderstood the holy Angels: for wee haue the like 1. King. 22.19. in the speech of Michah to Achab: J saw the Lorde sit on his throne, and all the host of heauen stood about him, on his right hand and on his left hand: and the Lord sayd, who shall entise, or perswade and deceiue Achab, that he may goe and fall at Ramoth Gilead? And one said on this man­ner, and another on that manner: Then there came foorth a spirit and stoode before the Lord, and sayd, I will entise him: and the Lord sayd vnto him, wherewith? I will goe out and bee a false spirit in the mouth of all his prophets: then he sayd, thou shalt entise him, and shalt also preuaile: goe foorth and doe so. The Angels haue many names in Scripture. This name is common to them all with all the faithfull. First, Psal. 82.6. Ephe. 1.21. for that their adoption and confirmation is by grace, and through Iesus Christ, for he alone is the na­turall sonne of God: secondly, they haue this name be­cause of the excellencie of their nature: for they doe most resemble God our heauenly father. So the faithful are cal­led in many places, Gen. 6.2. Rom. 8.14.

Came. Naturall bodies all moue and change place. So the spirits also are truly sayd to goe and come from place to place, as they be sent and called for by the Lord to exe­cute any thing. But in this place this verbe of mouing (as [Page 144] that of standing which followeth) are vsed familiarly, the Lord speaking to our capacitie, because we be weake and vnable to conceiue otherwise of spirituall things. For the trueth is this, there is no comming vnto God by motion: but when the Angels are said to come vnto him and stand before him, thereby is meant they serue him and attend vpon him. He hath no such need to call them to any con­uent or assemblie: they are alwaies in his presence where euer they bee, and hee can informe them concerning his will, and the execution thereof at all times. And yet it is not to be doubted he doth assemble them when & where it pleaseth him.

That they might stand. By this standing before the Lord, is meant the readines of the holy Angels, to execute the Lords will, and to performe all duties imposed by the Lord vpon them. Their redines to obey the Lord, & their true obedience, is notably commended, Psal. 103. v. 20. Praise the Lord his Angels that excell in strength, that doe his commandement in obeying the voyce of his word. The Lord hath no neede of their seruice, as princes and great men haue on earth: but by their seruice hee would teach vs, what is the inuisible power, glorie, wisedome, and maiestie of our God, on whom such glorious and mightie creatures as the Angels are, doe continually at­tend.

And Sathan also came among them. That is, like as the holy Angels they stand, goe and come to serue the Lord in their places, and all they serue him cheerefully in doing his wil: So Sathan also and wicked spirits, they are drawne albeit against their wil to the Lords presence, to serue and obey him in the execution of such things as the Lord shall please to giue them in charge to doe. And their seruice is here signified by Sathans comming into Gods He is saide cap 2. ver. 1. to come to stād that is, to waite as it were be­fore God. Epe. 6. Iud. ver. 6. presence: not that wicked spirits haue any accesse to the highest heauens: for the Scripture sayth, they be in this world and in hell onely, and chayned wheresoeuer they goe, as Saint [Page 145] Iude speaketh. And like as the Lord is comfortably pre­sent by his good spirit here on earth with his people, but in great terrors often with the wicked: so is it with good and euill Angels, his presence and power is most comfor­table vnto the good Angels: but his face is terrible vnto Sathan, for the Lord curbs him, chaynes him, and limits him wheresoeuer he goes.

And whereas one spirit is here onely named in the sin­gular number, by this name Sathan: This manner of spea­king is vsed not that wee should deeme that there are but few, for no man is said to be possessed of a legion: but that we might vnderstand how that wicked spirits haue as it were their kingdome, and haue so conspired together a­gainst God and man, and that they haue as it were one, their chiefe Prince and Lord, called therefore the God of the world, 2. Cor. 4.4. the prince of y e world, &c. Eph. 2.2. This word here and elsewhere signifieth a sworne enemie and a speciall aduersarie: and so hee is to Christ and his members, as here in speciall we see against Iob. Gen. 3.15 And this was euer taught the people of God from the beginning.

This verse teacheth vs: first, Doctrine. that nothing commeth to passe, here below vpon earth, whether for the good of the godly, or punishment of the wicked, but it is decreed first in heauen aboue. And here wee see how the Lord in his good time doth manifest his decrees, concerning all and euery one of his workes, vnto men and Angels, as it plea­seth him, when he vseth their seruice for the execution of his will. Let vs not bee dismayed with the strange euents of this life, howsoeuer they fall out, yet are they not go­uerned by chance or fortune, or constellation, &c but by the most admirable decree and hand of our God. This did not Iob and his friends so well consider, as they should haue done,

2. Wee learne that the prouidence of our God is not tyed to any secondary causes: the heauens, the Angels good and euill, and all inferiour creatures, they doe all [Page 146] serue and obey him, and he committeth not the care of a­ny particular thing, no not of the basest and vilest creature vnto any one of them.

3. Wee haue here a good argument of the almightie power, and glorious empire of our God, who hath thus all Angels good and euill in subiection vnto him. They haue no authoritie nor power to effect any thing good or euill in this present world, 1. Kin. 21.27. but by him and from him.

4. We learne here, that the Lord whether he vse good or euill Angels as his instruments (for they all serue him) yet all his workes are good, and wee ought euer with pa­tience to expect the good end of them.

5. This verse and all the verses going before, haue a speciall relation to the euents following, both specially in these two mentioned chapters, Coherence. and generally to all things storied in this whole booke.

1. The first verse sheweth the cause of Iobs courage and constancie mentioned, vers. 20, 21, 22. and chap. 2. 10. he did stand fast, because he was a sound man, a righ­teous man, fearing God and eschewing euill.

2. The 2. and 4. verse speake of his religious children, and haue relation to the 19. vers. where mention is made of their sudden destruction by Sathan, to breake Iobs heart.

3. The 3. verse mentioneth his substance, that we might also consider well of his wonderfull losses mentioned, vers. 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18.

4. The 4. and 5. haue relation to the 13. wherein is she­wed what time Sathan came in the first conflict against Iob, the day of their feasting.

5. This 6. and the rest following to the 12. are layd be­fore vs purposely by the holie spirit, that wee might consi­der how Sathan receiued his commission and authoritie from God before he could doe any hurt vnto him or his, as after shall appeare.

[Page 147]6. Where the good An­gels are called the sonnes of God, I learne 3. things:

  • 1. They are vnder God, they haue no absolute authori­tie of their owne.
  • 2. They are most faithful and obedient vnto him.
  • 3. They loue vs deerely as brethren.
Vers. 7.

Then the Lord said vnto Sathan, whence com­mest thou? and Sathan answered the Lord saying, from compassing the earth to and fro, and from walking in it.

This verse con­taines

  • 1. A question: Sathan whence com­mest thou?
  • 2. An answer: From compassing the earth, &c.

WE may not thinke that there past such a familiar speech betweene the Lord and that vncleane spi­rit: for the Lord as he needeth not that the Angels come and stand before him, because he is euery where present, so he needed no such questions. He knew al Sathans prac­tises, purposes, actions, motions and inclinations whatso­euer, and that he did nothing without his permission and commission, nor can euer bee out of his sight. But these things are spoken familiarly for our instruction, that wee might know what is profitable and needfull for vs to know, concerning the Lords iudgements, by the ministe­rie and seruice of wicked spirits.

Sathan whence commest thou? He asked the like que­stion of Adam: where art thou? Gen. 3.9. to humble him and to bring him to repentance: and of Cain: where is thy brother Abel? Gen. 4.9. to conuince him for his sin. So here he puts foorth the like question to confound Sa­than, and to cause him to tremble for all his abomina­tions, fighting and striuing against the diuine maiestie of [Page 148] God, against the Lord Iesus and all his members.

Ans. From compassing the earth to and fro, and from walking in it: that is, I haue beene all abroad in all partes of the worlde, to execute such thinges as I had in charge from thee. Here he dissembleth with God: he maketh no mention of his bloodie and damnable practises in witch­craft, murder, and all vncleane sinnes of adulteries, forni­cations, Ephe 22.3. 1. Pet. 5.8. &c. for there is no rebellion against God on earth but Sathan and wicked spirits haue a hand in it.

1. This verse first teacheth vs againe the great power of our God, as to command the holy Angels: so to curbe and bridle the rage and furie of wicked spirites. For wee must not imagine that Sathan came to Gods presence of his owne accord and free will: for wee see how the deuils flee from Christ, they are full of feare and trembling, when they feele his presence. Feare him that can kill soule and bodie and cast both into hell fire.

2. Againe, here wee learne the watchfulnesse of our common enemie: hee walkes to and fro ouer the face of the earth, he is swift, and flies into all corners and partes of the world, he is marueilous painfull to doe euill: so ought we to be watchfull against him, and studious to doe good. The Apostle Saint Peter had no doubt respect vnto this place, Sathan is 1. Olde Reu. 12. 2. Subtil. 2. Cor. 11. 3. Swift. Iob. 1. 4. Strong. Iob. 1. Ephe. 6.13. 5. Vigilant. Iob. 1. 6. diligent and painfull. Iob. 1. Pet. 5 8. when he calleth vpon vs, because of our continuall combates with Sathan and wicked spirits in these words: Be sober and watch, for your aduersarie the deuill, as a ro­ring lyon walketh about, seeking whome hee may deuoure, whome resist stedfast in the faith, knowing that the same afflictions are accomplished in your brethren which are in the world. That thou maist bee more circumspect and vi­gilant against Sathan and all proud sins, remember these rules: 1. First, vowe as it were to fight against that sinne. 2. Chasten the body, 1. Cor. 9.3. Resist the temptation when it comes, with all thy might. 4. Auoide occasion, watch ouer the senses: custodiasensuum, Iob 3, 1.5. Think vpon some scripture against it, en [...]ginatio gladij spiritus. [Page 149] 6. Tene membrum, hold the tongue, Iames 1, 26.7. Pray instantly, Ephes. 6.14.15.16. and remember him that said, Without me ye can doe nothing, Iohn 15.5. & Phil. 4 13. 14. Sathan can make no chalenge that thou art his vassal, for any sinne of infirmitie, sinne of error, sin of ignorance, slippes by circumuentions of men or Angels, for all these waies sinne the holy saintes, but yet they warre and fight continually against these: but where any presumptuous sinne raigneth, there Sathan (take heede) is neere at hand.

3. Againe obserue how Sathan being brought into Gods presence, howsoeuer against his will: he seateth and trembleth, because of his sinnes, as Saint Iames speaketh: for hee doth not mention any one of his practises, hee dis­sembleth thē all. And yet the Lord intendeth not by these questions as with Adam, to humble him, but as then with the serpent hee did proceede foorthwith to giue sentence against him: So now he desireth not to lay open as yet his sinnes to his face, because he hath decreed his euerlasting perdition, which decree is fully manifested vnto vs in the scriptures.

Vers. 8.

And the Lord saide vnto Sathan, hast thou not considered in thine heart my seruant Iob, how none is like him in the earth? an vpright and righteous man, one that feareth God and escheweth euill.

TO consider with the heart, is deepely, and soundly, and aduisedly to ponder and consider of any thing: all the rest of the verse, is the same with the 1. verse.

In that the Lord here demaundeth Sathan whether hee did not well consider of Iob: wee learne where Sathans eyes are most occupied and most bent, namely to Gods people and their walking, for they are his sworne enemies: therefore the scripture speaketh so often of our spirituall [Page 150] warfare: The faithfull euer fight with him, & ther­fore he euer eies them. 1. Pet 5.8. It is as naturall for the wicked to obeye the deu [...]ll as to eate and drinke. 2. Tim 2.26. Euerie poore christian fighteth a­gainst a huge number of wicked spirits and through Iesus Christ foyleth them. warning vs in the Greeke verbe [...], to fight and wrastle, 2. Tim 4.7. 1. Cor. 9.25. Luk. 13.23. 1, Tim. 6.12. Heb. 12.1.2. he euer prieth where they are most rea­die to slip and fall, and causeth them to stumble, if by any meanes possible he can. Wherefore let the righteous ser­uants of God, againe and againe remember Saint Peters wordes, Be sober and watch, for the deuils eyes are euer vpon you. As for the wicked, like as drunken men are soone snared, and can neuer escape till they bee sober: so the vnbeleeuers they are euer fettered by Sathan, till the Lord giue them repentance to escape the snares of the de­uill, for the Apostle sayth, He taketh them prisoners to doe his will.

2. Nothing so galles and grieues a wicked man as when he can not effect that euill which he most desireth: So Sa­than he burneth and boyleth when he can not worke that mischiefe which he most intendeth. This the Lord know­eth, It is a greate torment vnto Sathan that he cannot hurt the faithfull. The Lord commendeth him not for his riches, for they were not Iob [...] best wea­pons against Sathan. Acts. 13.22. Rich men haue no such strength against Sathā as righteous men, fearing God. Psal 147.11. Psal. 34.15. and therefore hee thus speaketh: Hast thou not consi­dered, &c. q. d. My seruant Iob liues in a most prophane countrey, where are innumerable occasions of euill, and yet loe a righteous man, one that feareth God & eschew­eth euill. Thou hast a long time desired his hurt and de­struction, but thou canst not preuaile against him.

3. Here againe we see how the Lord, as it were deligh­teth, and greatly desireth to commend his righteous ser­uants, that they may with better courage stand constantly against all the furies of wicked spirites. That man is praise-worthy, whome praise-worthie and wise men doe com­mend vnto vs. The Lord himselfe commendeth Iob for a religious, righteous, and faithfull seruant: So his holy pro­phet and king Dauid, I haue found Dauid the son of Iesse, a man after mine own heart, which will do all things that I will. And thus we see how the Lorde delighteth in them which feare him, and attend vpon his mercie: the Lorde loueth the righteous: his eyes are euer vpon them, and his [Page 151] eares open to their crie: and therefore hee thus cheereth them in another place: Bee glad ye righteous, Psa. 32. ver. vlt. and reioyce ye that be of an vpright heart.

Vers. 9.

Then Sathan aunswered the Lorde, doth Job feare God for nothing, or for nought?

Vers. 10.

Hast thou not set a hedge round about him, Or a walle. and about his house, and about all that hee hath on euerie side? thou hast blessed the worke of his handes, and his Or substāce. cattel is greatly increased in the land.

Vers. 11.

But stretch out now thine hand, and Or smite. touch all that he hath, if he will not blaspheme thee to thy face.

These three verses contain Sathans an­swer vnto the Lords last question con­cerning Iob: wherin we may consider

  • 1. Sathans proposition and scope: it is to proue Iob an hypocrite.
  • 2. His con­firmation by bold asserti­ons, which are these:
    • 1. Iob feareth God to the end, to preserue his state and prospe­ritie in this life, vers. 9.
    • 2. Hee cannot bee tried by temptations, because of the hedge of Gods prouidence rounde aboute him,
      Gregor in Iob cap. 1.5.5. Versuta asser­tione menti­ens, quod non ad vsum domi­ni substantiam possideret, sed ad vsum sub­stantia, domi­nā coleret. This argu­ment might serue against Sathan.
      vers. 10.
    • 3. Sathans strong asseueration: if the crosse be layde vpon him, he will assuredly blaspheme, vers. 11.

Verse 9. Doth Iob feare God for nothing? That is, is not Iob well rewarded for his seruice, for his feare, for his faith, for his loue and obedience? q. d. hee loues not thee, but his hire, hee is a right mercenary, hee loues not thee, [Page 152] but for his bellie sake, for his ease, for his gaine and profite he reapes dayly, and receiues from thee: thou hast giuen him riches at will, ease, children, honour, and great pros­peritie, therefore what cause hath hee to offende thee, or what occasion to fall from thee?

Doctrine. 1. Here may we learne many thinges concerning our most bloodie enemie Sathan: first, howe hee rageth and stormeth against vs, and enuieth our Sathā watch­eth vs in all places, open & secreet. Iames. 2.19. ease, and welfare in this present worlde: no maruell then if he so fight against our euerlasting saluation. Hee and hs instruments haue e­uer grudged and spurned, when Gods people had any poore portion or blessing in this life. Malicious & enuious Sathan grudg­eth that Gods people haue a­ny blessings here on earth. And as for the wic­ked, the Lorde filleth them with the treasures of this life, Psalm. 17.18. and yet can neuer be satisfied.

2. Note what a bitter and a bloodie accuser hee is a­gainst the holy saintes of God. Our great Lord and cap­taine hath Col 2.15. Ephe. 4.14. Gen. 3.2. spoyled him of all his might and power, and broken all his strength, yet still he accuseth Gods children, fighting against them, albeit euer foyled by them. Like as in the beginning hee did accuse God of enuie vnto man: so did he euer since accuse man vnto God, Reue. 12. verse 10.11. Zac. 3.1.2.3. The accuser of our brethren is cast downe, which accused them before our God day and night: but they o­uercame him by the blood of the Lambe, and by the word of their testimonie, and they loued not their liues vnto the death. This is also taught vs by Zacharie, that Sathan stands impudently before the Lord striuing against Christ and his Church, and Christ prayeth for his people against him. The Lord (sayth Christ) reproue thee O Sathan: euen the Lorde that hath chosen Ierusalem reproue thee. This was euer his practise against the faithfull to accuse them falsely, Act. 18.13. All false accu­sers learne here what spirit raigneth in you. Reuel. 2.10. and Christ himselfe, Luk. 23.10. No coherence in their testimonies: and against Stephen, Act. 6.13.14. This man ceaseth not to speak blasphemous words against this holy place and the law. This spirit raged in the Iewes against Paul, before Gal. 10. This followe perswa­deth [Page 153] men to worship God contrary to the law. And in Ter­tullus, and the high priest before Felix: Certainly we haue found this man a pestilent fellow, and a mouer of sedition, among all the Iewes, throughout the world, and chiefe maintainer of the sect of the Nazarites. So they did call the Christians scornefully, as if Christ came from Naza­reth, and were a Galilean, as Iulian and many wretches called him: for the Galileans were thought to be a brutish and prophane people: reade Io. 1.46. and chap. 7. 52.

3. Note here the malice and poyson of this Dragon, he could not deny, but that Iob was a good man, yet hee dissembleth as if hee saw no such vprightnes in him, Sathan dis­sembleth what he seeth & knoweth to be in Iob. but such as would prooue meere counterfeit, if hee were well tried: he hath some shew of holines, graunt it, but it is for his bellies sake: he loues his ease, his glorie, his prosperitie, his 500. yoke of oxen, his 7000. sheep, his 3000. camels, and his great substance more than thee. Be carefull to rule thine affections & take heede of the corruptions of thine hearte: neuer flatter thyselfe by o­ther mens sins. Such are the practises and speeches of all dissembling and carnall hy­pocrites, Sathans instruments, when they cannot deny the open and manifest trueth, yet they will oppugne it and thwart it on the one side or the other. Such be al false pro­fessors, which compare and consider of all mens hearts, feare and faith, by themselues, and say: let them be holy as they please, yet wee knowe what they bee, they haue no more integritie, nor puritie then ourselues, &c.

4. Againe, here note the impudencie of Sathan: if he dare bee so bolde in Gods presence, and as it were to his face, so to resist his great maiestie, The impudē ­cy of Sathan to disgrace that man whom the almightie God com­mendeth to his face. what is his rage and his impudencie before the creatures? for hauing so heard the Lord himselfe to commend Iob, as we heard: when hee doth on this manner so bitterly accuse Iob, what doth he els but accuse God of ignorance, and reprooue him as a lyer. The Lord sayth, Iob is sound: Sathan denyes it to his face, and sayth he is a broken vessell. This was his impu­dencie in paradise, that he would so blasphemously speak [Page 154] euill and disgrace the Lord himselfe.

5. Sathan here telleth vs, that aduersitie and pouertie is one speciall meanes whereby he causeth Gods people to stumble and to offend against their God. An high and rich estate is as dangerous for sinners, as a poore and base estate: for Sathan can as easily strangle and infatuate them with riches, as he can amaze and pinch these with pouer­tie. And yet for this cause the Prophet prayeth wisely: Two things haue I required of thee, Pro. 31.7.8.9.10. deny me them not be­fore I dye: remoue farre from me vanitie and lyes: feede me with foode conuenient for me: least I bee full and deny thee, and say, who is the Lord? or least I bee poore and steale, and take the name of my God in vaine. If wee haue not faith and patience in afflictions, let vs here learne of Sathan, all our seruice in prosperitie was but counterfeit. Prouer. 24.10. If thou be faint in the day of aduersitie, thy strength is small.

Vse. Search thine heart continually, and sound thy loue, faith and feare.

1. If our heart condemne vs: that wee loue religion, the Gospell and the holy worship of God, 1. Ioh. 3.20.21. but as tempo­rizers, for our bellies sake: God is greater then our heart, and knoweth all things.

2. If our heart condemne vs, that wee loue the things of this life more then the true God and his word: then behold here how Sathan is most readie to accuse vs, and to witnes against vs. If he durst thus in Gods presence ac­cuse Iob vniustly, he shall not spare hypocrites, and his te­stimonie shall be receiued against them for their confu­sion.

Vers. 10.

Hast thou not made an Or walle, heb. is Suk. which signifi­eth properly to hedge with thornes. hedge about him, and about his house, and about all that he hath on euery side? thou hast blessed the worke of his hands, and his or cattel, or possession. substance is increased in the land.

HAst not thou made an hedge? This hedge that Sathan so enuieth and stormeth against, is the blessed protec­tion and prouidence of the almightie, first common to all Gods people, as Zachary speaketh, chap. 2. 5. I, sayth the Lord, will be vnto her a wall of fire round about. The wicked spirits fight against vs but we haue greater strēgth with vs, the holy spirit, & blessed Angels. The faithfull-haue a blessed protection a­gainst wicked spirites by Gods holy Angels. Psal. 34.7. Psa. 91.11.12. For so it is writ­ten Heb. 1.14. The good Angels are ministring spirits, sent forth to minister, for their sakes which shall be heires of saluatiō. And the Psalmist sayth: The Angel of the Lord pitcheth round about them that feare him, and deliuereth them. And againe: He shall giue his Angels charge ouer thee to keepe thee in all thy wayes, they shall beare thee in their hands, that thou hurt not thy foote against a stone. This is the hedge which keepeth backe Sathan from vs. The like matter containe all those sweete metaphors in Scripture, where God is called: 1. Our buckler and shield. 2. Our rampier and bulwark. 3. Our tower and fortresse: &c.

Thou hast blessed the worke of his hands. The meaning is not that Iob did exercise any manuall trade or facultie, &c but by this manner of speaking, the Hebrues vnder­stand all their affayres, all actions of bodie and minde, &c. q. d. Thou hast euer giuen him good successe, and by thee he prospereth in all things. This is that which Moses praieth for: Psalm. 90.17. Reade cap. 29. and 31. Let the beautie of the Lord our God bee vpon vs, and direct thou the worke of our hands vpon vs, euen direct the worke of our hands.

And his substance is increased. His sheepe and camels [Page 156] are multiplied into thousands, his asses and his oxen into many hundreds.

In this 10. verse we may obserue:

Sathan will o­ther whiles con­fesse the truth before the Lord.1. FIrst, the impudencie of Sathan in his sophistrie be­fore the Lord, for the hurt of his holie children. What conclusion is this? Thou Lord almightie hast hedged Iob round about for his protection, so that no euill can come neere him: Ergo, he is an hypocrite: Ergo, he loueth thee but for his bellies sake. Arg. a non cau­sa ad causam. The popes argument. God made 2. greate [...]ighes in the firma­ment, ergo the pope must haue two swords the spiritual & the temporall. Returne sa­thans Argu. against him­selfe. No better ar­gument to confute the practises of witches and wizards then Sathan fra­meth himself. 1. Sam. 12 This is Sathans Logike, he so swel­leth in malice and enuie that hee is readie to burst, and so blind in his rage, that hee thinkes to moue and perswade the Lord with such a sophisme. This argument is maruei­lous effectuall against Sathan: The Lord gardeth Iob, and all his familie, &c. Ergo, Iob is highly in Gods fauour, a righteous man, &c.

2. Learne here by the confession of Sathan himselfe what protection and tower of defence the faithfull haue agaynst all wicked spirits in the shadow of the almighty. They are so hedged by his prouidence, and so fensed that no enemie can hurt them, without a speciall warrant and commission from the Lord himselfe. Receiue this trueth of the father of lyes: hee is driuen to confesse that he can not with all his engins breake downe Iobs castle & tower of defense. And yet Sathan perswades witches and vnbe­leeuers hee can doe all things, yea turne the world vpside downe. But here he confesseth the contrary. The charge of God is great for whoring after Sathan in witchcraft, Leuit. 20.6.19.31. chap. 20. 27. Deut. 18.10.11. Esay. 8. 19. Remember Saul and Manasses practises with wit­ches, 1. Sam. 28. This one place is sufficient to teach vs how Sathans power is limited.

3. We haue here a singular instruction and comfort against all magicall faculties. If thou beleeuest in Iesus [Page 157] Christ, not onely thou thy selfe, but also thy children, thy house and substance and all that thou hast on euery side, The Lord ca­reth for the children & the very beasts of the faithfull in a speciall ma­ner. Psal. 91.1.2. are vnder such a blessed shadow, that no wicked spirit by any art can hurt thee or thine, without a speciall commis­sion from the Lord himselfe. What a singular consolation is this? If the Lord so fenseth our goods and cattell, that Sathan cannot hurt or bewitch them; how much more doth he care for vs? Oh that we could yet more assuredly beleeue. This one place is sufficient to warne the faithfull to sleepe and to rest quietly in the shadowe of the al­mightie.

q. Of Gods prouidence.

THe wisedome of the world can hardly brook this bles­sed doctrine of Gods prouidence: first, Sathan spea­keth here nota­bly concer­ning Gods prouidence, farre otherwise then his vassals haue done or can doe in the world. He confutes al Epicures, and Stoickes Epicures. Mat 2.17. Mal. 3.15 Sathā confutes the Stoickes for he saith God hath a special care o­uer Iob. because the pride of mans heart will not ascribe all good things vnto God: secondly, for that in outward iudgement so many accidents cannot bee ascribed to any cause but to blinde fortune. So blind and ignorant is mans heart. Lastly, we would gladly auoyde Gods presence and diuine iudge­ment for the triall of all our actions. These and the like reasons haue caused Epicures and grosse sinners to deny vtterly the holy doctrine of Gods prouidence. They say euery one that doth euill is good in the sight of the Lord, and he delighteth in them, or where is the God of iudge­ment? And againe, We count the proude blessed, euen they that worke wickednes are set vp, and they that tempt God are deliuered. Another sort well neere as prophane haue dreamed of an absolute necessitie in all things: they say Gods prouidence is a chayning together of many causes which binde all things, and euen God himself that he can not alter or chaunge the effects which those causes are to produce in any part of the world. Sathā confu­tes the Peripa­tetikes, for he saith God himselfe doth not looke vp­on Iob in a ge­nerall but in a most speciall maner caring for him and al his. But Sathan himselfe is here of another iudgement. A third sort would faine re­straine Gods prouidence to the highest heauens, & would [Page 158] haue vs thinke that all things here on earth are gouerned either by the influence of the starres, or by some secret worke of nature, or by the will and reason of man: or if none of these be the proper cause: then fortune & chance must bee the Ladie and mistrisse and mother of all such strange euents. But for the confirmation of our faith, and for the confutation of all such blasphemers, wee must haue most strong and sufficient arguments out of the holy scripture alwayes in a readines. Such as thinke not of Gods dayly cōtinual d [...]otrction aee worse we see here then the deuil. First let Sathan confirme vs, that gladly would infirme & weaken vs: & let him cō ­fute his owne vassals, who would faine confirme them in all their errors. We see his conclusion in Gods presence, whatsoeuer he suggesteth in their hearts to the contrary, is but error and vanitie.

2. Argument.A second argument is this: Man the creature is proui­dent, and wise for gouernement: Ergo, much more the creator. Cap. 3 [...]. 36. This is the Lordes owne reason vnto Iob: Who hath put wisedome in the reynes? or who hath giuen the heart vnderstanding? The answer is the Lord himselfe: Ergo, he is more wise, more prudent, and more prouident then man is. Psal. 94.9.10. And thus the Psalmist reasoneth: Hee that planted the care shall not he heare? or he that formed the eye shall not he see? he that chasticeth the nations shall not he correct? be that teacheth man knowledge shall not hee know?

3. Argument.A third argument: If the almightie doe not gouerne, prouide for, and preserue his people, it is either because he will not, or because he cannot. To admit any such cause in him, is to giue place to an intolerable blasphemie a­gainst God. He that hath decreed and sworne to aduance his elect to such an euerlasting glorie in the heauens, must haue a speciall care of them here on earth.

Q. What is Gods prouidence?

What is proui­ded. The prouidence of God is the euerlasting, and immu­table counsell of God, most wise, most iust, whereby God ca­reth, prouideth for, and preserueth all and euery one of it [Page 159] creatures: and effecteth all good, and permitteth euill to be done, and turneth both good and euill to his owne glory, and the saluation of his elect.

Vse of the doctrine of Gods prouidence.

FIrst, wee see by this doctrine, from what sweete foun­taine all good doth flow and streame continually vnto the creatures, from the Lord alone, God the foun­taine of all good in man. for there is no good in any creature but by and from his grace, of his owne free will and power, effecting and working the same. Where­fore let vs breake downe selfe loue, pride of wit, free will, and such fantasies and illusions of wicked spirites, and ne­uer sacrifice vnto our owne net, as the prophet speaketh, but vnto the author of all good the Lord himselfe. Heb. 1.16. 1. Patience. The doctrine of Gods pro­uidence will teache vs pati­ence in afflicti­ons. Iob. 1.21. In aduersitie 2. Think vpon the Lorde principally, & seeke helpe of him onely by meāes appoin­ted in afflictiō. 1. Sam. 14. Psal. 147.11.

2. We learne here to be patient in afflictions, conside­ring the hande of our God is present with vs, and his eyes are euer vpon vs: let our eyes, the eye of our faith, be fix­ed and fastned vpon him, and quietly let vs say with Iob, As it pleaseth the Lord, so it came to passe, blessed bee the name of the Lord.

3. Againe, in aduersitie let vs not so much thinke vpon the secondary causes and meanes, as vpon the al-sufficient and most prouident God which is not tyed vnto meanes as carnall wittes and blind hearts haue imagined. It is not hard for the Lord to saue by fewe or by many. And for as much as our God careth for all his creatures, and more for man, and most of al is delighted in them which feare him and attend vpon his mercie: Let vs in all holines and righ­teousnes striue to serue him all the dayes of our life, assu­ring our selues that he careth for vs, and seeke the meanes, and a blessing vpon such as he hath appointed.

4. If the cares of this life do molest thee, remember by what arguments in holy scripture the God of prouidence doth confirme his people, they are these & the like: Math. 6. Luke. 21.34. against that worldly care which distracteth and diuideth the hart, [Page 160] the Lord Christ doth call it therefore [...].

Proijce quae cunque cor-tuū laniant, quae si aliter extrahi nequirent, cor ipsum cum illis reuellendum e­rat. Senec. epist 70. lib. epis. 52. 1. Hee that careth for the lesse, careth for the greater: God careth for the fowles of the ayre, and for the lillies of the field: and therefore much more for vs, Mat. 6.25.

2. We must auoid such things as oppresse the hart, make it dull, brutish and prophane:

This doe surfetting drunkennesse, and the cares of this world: wherefore wee must take heed of them, Luk. 21.34.

3. He that hath giuen vs so infinite a treasure as Iesus Christ and his riches, will not denye vs the trash and base things of this life:

Our heauenly father hath giuen vs Ask thine owne heart & conscience whether the heauenly fa­ther by his ho­ly spirite hath married thee to Iesus Christ Note these places. 2. Cant. 2.16. 2. Cor 13.5. Iohn 15.1.2. Doctrine. Iesus Christ: Rom. 8.32. Ergo, we shall not want the blessings of this life.

4. Againe, certaine it is, he that will giue vs the greater blessing, will giue vs the lesse:

Our heauenly father hath decreed, promised, and assu­red vs by his spirite, he will aduance vs into his kingdome in heauen, Luke 12.32. Rom. 8.15. Ephes. 4.30.

Wherefore assuredly he careth, for prouideth, and pre­serueth vs on earth.

5. The last argument is the experience of the Saintes, Psal. 34. verse 8.9.10. Tast and see how gracious the Lord is, blessed is the man that trusteth in him, feare the Lorde ye his saints, for nothing wanteth to them that feare him: the lyons doe lacke and suffer hunger, but they which seeke the Lord, shall want nothing that is good. Againe, I haue neuer seene the righteous forsakē, nor his seed begging their dread.

3. We learne here againe of Sathan, speaking of Gods prouidence: Thou hast blessed the worke of his hands: how the Lord blesseth the honest and lawfull trades, No say the atheists and worldlings, riches come by fortune & by chance. Sa­than denieth that, affirming that riches be Gods good blessings. Sathā more religious thē his instru­ments. Sathan saith they come by la­boure, Ergo he condemneth slothfulnes. vocati­ons, faculties, and all the good labours of the faithfull in their seuerall places and conditions whatsoeuer. This is it the Psalmist speaketh, Psal. 128.1.2.3. Blessed is the man that feareth the Lord and walketh in his wayes, yea when thou eatest the labours of thine hands thou shalt be blessed, [Page 161] and it shall be well with thee. There is no blessing promi­sed to idlenes; but to the labour of the faithfull: remember Saint Pauls charge, 2. Thes. 3.10. We warned you that if there were any that would not worke, that he should not eat. Adam the first man was appointed to labour: Gen. 4.2. Gen. 47.3. and so hee did with both his sonnes, to the one hee commended hus­bandrie, to the other a shepheardes life: and so liued their posteritie which followed in many ages after them.

4. Wee see here that the Lorde graunteth not onely to the wicked freely, the blessings of this life in abundance, Psalm. 73. Iob 21.18. but also to the righteous, their cup otherwhiles runneth ouer, Psalm. 23.4.5. God increaseth their substance and store exceedingly, as wee may see in Abraham, Lot, Isaac, Iacob, Dauid, Salomon: 1. Tim. 4.7.8. For god­lines hath the promise both of this life present, and of that which is to come. Deut. 32.15. But as for the wicked howsoeuer the Lorde fatteth them with his hid treasure, yet the Psalmist assureth vs their portion is in this life onely, Psalm. 17. And therefore both Iob and Dauid tremble and feare when they consider Gods present blessings, multiplied vpon the godlesse people, and yet their terrible end which follow­eth not long after, Iob, 21.6.18. Psalm. 37.15.16.17.

Vers. 11.

But stretch out now thine hand, and Smite all. touch all that he hath, (to see) if hee will not Heb. blesse thee. blaspheme thee to thy face.

THis is the last argument whereby Sathan laboureth to proue Iob an hypocrite, and to moue the Lord to smite him with some sharpe and bitter afflictions.

Hee that blasphemeth against God vnder the crosse is an hypocrite: Sathans last sophistraction against Iob.

Iob will blaspheme vnder the crosse: Ergo Iob is an hy­pocrite.

The first part of this reason is not generally true, Math. 26.71. Mar. 14.69 70. for Pe­ter came to this when Sathan wounded him, but yet was [Page 162] he no hypocrite. The minor or second part is but Sathans supposition: therefore the conclusion is false.

But stretch out now thine hand: That is, vse now some speciall meanes against him, or send mee as thine hand or instrument, to afflict Iob in his body or goodes: q. d. If I be sent from thee against him, Sathan & his vassals are in­struments of Gods proui­dence. So Dauid calles theaff lictions which be vp­on him Gods hand and so Samuell: 1. Sam. 5.7. & 7.13. Iudge 2.15. 1. Sam. 18.10. I shall preuaile, and I shall worke with efficacie, 2. Thess. 2.11. but otherwise what­soeuer I attempt against him is in vaine: wherefore sende me now as thy sergeant to arrest him. In this respect also Nabuchadnezzar is called Gods seruaunt, Ierem. 43.10. and chap. 25. 9. And Cyrus his shephearde, Esay 44.28. and other enemies of his Church and people, Gods rod, axes and hammers, &c. and the euill spirit is called the spi­rit of God, because he was sent from God.

And touch all that he hath: That is, giue mee leaue to smite all that he hath on euery side: or seale me a commis­sion that I may proceede effectually against him, giue me leaue to amaze him, to take from him all his riches, all his sheepe, all his camels, all his oxen, all his asses, and all his substance.

(To see) if he will not blaspheme: That is, I doubt not, I am well assured. The like phrase is twise vsed in one chap­ter, 1. King. 20.23. & 25 verse. Im lo, If not, let vs fight with them in the plaine, (to see) if we shall not be stronger then they: q. d. doubtlesse wee shalbe stronger. Againe, some curse or imprecation is to bee supplied and vnder­stood in this and the like phrases, as thus: God doe so and so to me if he will not blaspheme thee to thy face. Barack.

Blesse, that is, blaspheme in a contrary sense, as before verse 5. Ephes 4.31. [...]. Titus 3.2. [...]. This worde doth signifie all manner of reproch or euill speaking, whereby we doe hurt or disgrace the name of God or men: it is vsed, Math. 9 15.19. Ephes. 4.31. Tit. 3.2. Paul sayth he was a blasphemer, albeit he spake euill of Christ Iesus ignorantly, 1. Tim. 1.13. here Sathā meanes that Iob shall in heate and anger against God, blaspheme and speake euill of Gods power, wisedome, goodnes.

To thy face. That is, publikely, openly, and boldly, without any feare of thy presence: the like see, Exod 20. 3. Gen. 10 9.6.11. Sathā desireth two things principally 1. to blaspheme God. 2. to de­stroy man.

1. In this verse Sathan sheweth himselfe vnto vs in his colours, and how hee burneth in malice against God and man. For here he pointeth at two speciall things which he most desireth: first, the affliction and miserie of man as here of Iob: secondly, the blaspheming and dishonoring of the great and wonderfull name of God.

2. Againe, here wee see by Sathans owne wordes, that God hath not onely a bare permission in this and the like actions, for Sathan desireth not onely that God would permit, but that the Lord would send him with a speciall commission, to command and to vse the creatures 2. Thes. 2.11. So is it saide that an euill spirite sent of God came vp­on Saul. 1. Sam 18.10. & 2.5 16.10. Vnus idemque spiritus & do­mini appella­tures malus. Gregor, in 1. Iob. effectu­ally against Iob. Thus the Lord both can and doth worke by euill instruments and by Sathan himselfe, to the praise of his wisedome, power, and iustice: hee can bring light out of darknes. We must not then vse any adiurations or coniutations, or exorcismes against wicked spirits, but in­treate the great Lord which sent them, to commaund and driue them away from vs. Sathan makes great sute for a commission to be sealed vnto him before he can hurt anie of the faithfull, and yet all his labour could not preuaile, but y t God had decreed it hefore Sathan came in presence.

3. Wee learne heere in speciall manner what bloodie hearts and deadly hatred these wicked spirits haue against all the righteous and religious people of God: Sathan is not so forward to afflict the wic­ked, as to Plague the good people of God. 1 King. 22.19. for wee see [...]ere that to afflict this holy man, he first offereth himselfe, [...]triueth, and (as it were) perswadeth, and moueth the Lord [...]fter his maner against Iob: But for the execution of gods [...]udgements in this life vpon the wicked, hee is called and [...]ited before, he offereth himselfe thereunto, as in the storie [...]nd vision of Micheas against Achab, the holy Ghost hath [...]est in record for our instruction.

4. Let vs learne here of Sathan what witchcraft is, namely, the stretching forth of Gods hand vpon vs, or anie [Page 164] outward blessings giuen of God vnto vs: when wicked spirits are sent with commission from the Lord against vs, either immediatly by themselues, or by the secret and vn­knowne practises of witches and sorcerers. Wherefore a­gaine here we be warned by Sathan himselfe, not so to cast our eyes vpon these base and vile instruments of the diuell, nor vpon Sathan and his arts, but in all such extre­mities and miseries to turne speedily to the chiefe Lord, who hath sent Sathan with this commission against vs. Such as rage against witches, and scratch them, & adiure wicked spirits, are much like our common hacksters and swearing ruffians, which when the Lord Maiors Sargeant shall arrest, presently they rage, sweare, and driue at the Sargeant to kill him: whereas they should labour rather to pacifie the chief Magistrate, and to satisfie lawes which they haue broken. Wherefore in these cases let vs wearie the Lord with supplications and teares, till hee withdraw his hand from vs, or graunt vs some speciall comfort to beare his fatherly corrections vppon vs. So doing wee shall auoyde many sinnes, which the wicked ignorant people doe fall into by sundry illusions of Sathan, but spe­cially by witchcraft. That one example of Saul is ordai­ned of God, to warne and to instruct for euer all Gods people. First in Samuels time he is a great professor of ho­lie religion: then after his death he doth renounce the ho­lie word. 3. He persecutes the Prophets. 4. He seekes for witches. 1. Sam. 28.7.20. 1. Chro. 10.13.14. 5. Sathan by meanes of the witch offers himselfe to bee adored. 6. Saul receiues the diuels speeches as the holy oracles of God. 7. Lastly, Saul was slaine for consul­ting with Sathan and witches.

5. Againe here obserue the deadly malice of Sathan: he would not haue the Lord to smite some one thing, or some fewe things of Iobs substance and blessings: for he knew a little affliction could not so amaze Iob as he de­sired. Let vnbeleeuers and wicked men leese but the least part, any dramme of their substance, Sathan can driue [Page 165] them where him list a whoring after witches, &c. but hee knowes the faithfull are not so soone carried away to his practises: therefore he moues the Lord with all his might to smite both man and beast, al that he hath on euery side. Wee see daily the mercies of the wicked are cruell, Pro. 12.10. as the wise man speaketh. Such wee see is Sathan their father a murtherer from the beginning. [...]oh 8.44. He hath euer had a hand in all bloudshed from the beginning. Math. 8.31. Hee greatly reioy­ceth in the destruction of man and beast, 1. Thes. 2.9. as wee see in the storie of the Gadarenites, but principally he desireth mans euerlasting perdition and destruction both of bodie and soule.

6. Againe, wee are to note Sathans rage and furie a­gainst Iob: he is readie to vndergoe any plague, curse, Some impre­cetion is to be vnderstood necessarily. or vengeance of God, if Iob blaspheme not the Lord to his face. Hence wee learne whence come those rayling and cursed speeches of men, which in their mad furie feare not, no more then Sathan to call for all the plagues and curses of God vpon themselues and others. Vpon themselues: as would I were hangd, or would I were damd in hell, but J will doe so and so, &c. Cursing of others: a plague of God light on thee, and the like horrible speeches, which pagans would feare to vtter. We haue a notable example in the scripture, Acts. 23.10. [...]. They did cause themselues: or gaue them­selues to the deuill, except they brought their diuellish purpose to passe. how Sathans schollers imitate well their master for this point. For the wicked bloudy Iewes which would haue murdered Paul, they bound themselues with a curse, (or an oth) saying, that they would neither eate nor drinke before they had killed Paul. But Sathan and the Iewes were deceiued, for the Lord deliuered his seruant, and the diuell and his instruments against both were confounded in their practises.

7. Lastly, here note diligently what the ende is of all Sathans practises, temptations, arts, faculties, and strata­gems whatsoeuer: his onely desire is that God might bee blasphemed by his elect people, that they renounce God, renounce the holy trueth, and pure religion. This Christ signifieth vnto Peter when he sayth: Simon, Simon, behold [Page 166] Sathan hath desired to winow you as wheate. Luk. 22.31. And surely Sathan came neere him, & gaue him many great wounds, and had not Christ mightily kept him, he had fallen away vndoubtedly from the liuing God. For in his second de­niall of Christ he Math. 26.71. Mar. 14 69.70. began to blaspheme, and to renounce Christ with an oath, and yet weake was the instrument which came against him, it was but the voyce of a dam­sell. But when he was the third time a little more prest, he was soone neer opprest by Sathan and his instruments the wicked priests: for he began then to curse himselfe, and to sweare, saying, I know not the man.

Sathan here considers what we are of our selues: wee be indeede fleeting and wauering as the water. But Sa­than forgets or knowes not Gods power, Sathan and all wicked men measure other men & Iudge of other men by themselues. and the power of Christ, Phil. 4.13. dwelling in vs. Hee seeth it other­whiles and hath experience of it in the faithful, and yet for all that he knoweth it not. No more do the wicked know the graces and working of Gods spirit in his children, and therefore they thinke often they bee distempered with strange humours, as themselues melancholie, &c.

Q. What speciall causes, sinnes, or euils cause the wic­ked to blaspheme God?

A. First, pride of heart causeth a wicked man to de­spise and blaspheme the glorious name of God: as in Pha­raoh, Exod 7.14.23. a proude heart caused him so disdainfully to speake against God, saying: Who is the Lord? And in Rabsha­keth, 2. Chro 32.16.17. 2. King. 18.32. who both spake many blasphemies against the great God of Israel, and wrote letters also full of blasphemies in contempt of the almightie.

2. Anger and sorrow of heart by any torture, torments or afflictions, causeth the wicked to forget themselues, and their aduersaries, and then furiously to curse, to raile, and to blaspheme the liuing God. Reue. 16. ver. 9. Ver. 10.11. So sayth the holy spirit: Men boyled in great heate, and blasphemed the name of God. Agayne in the same chapter: Men gnew their tongues for sorrow, and blasphemed the God of heauen for their paines.

[Page 167]3. Sometimes desperation causeth men to blaspheme: Gen. 4.13. as in desperate Cain: My punishment is greater then I can beare: he rageth against Gods iustice, as cruell in tor­menting him. Wee see this sinne too often in desperate wretches in the world in these dayes.

4. But most commonly these horrible sinnes of blas­phemie proceede of a cursed libertie, which wicked men haue giuen themselues to sweare and to blaspheme the holie name of God: it is an argument of great prophane­nes of heart. The holy Preacher assureth vs that this vile custome of swearing is a speciall brand of a godles man, and the feare of an oath, Eccle. 9.2. the speciall marke of Gods chil­dren. All things come alike to all, &c. as is the good, so is the sinner, he that sweareth, as he that feareth an oth.

Vers. 12.

Then the Lord sayd vnto Sathan, loe all that he hath is in thine hand: onely vpon himselfe, thou shalt not stretch foorth thine hand: So Sathan departed from the presence of the Lord.

Here begin­neth the 3. part of this chapter, which is conti­nued to the 19. verse: this part hath 2. braun­ches:

  • 1. A commission grāted vnto Sa­than, as wee see verse 12. where wee may consi­der these speci­all poynts:
    • 1. Who granteth the cōmission, the Lord himselfe.
    • 2. To whom it is grā ­ted: to Sathan.
    • 3. How farre it reach­eth: his commissiō is very large, against all thinges that Iob had, man or beast, himselfe excepted onely.
    • 4. How ready Sathan is to execute it, with out any delay or cō ­sultation.
  • 2. The execution of it, vers. 13.19.

Then the Lord sayd vnto Sathan, loe all that he hath is in thine hand. That is, thou hast with al thy might moued me to try my seruant Iobs faith and constancie: I say hee is sound, and yet thou art bolde in my presence, to accuse him of hypocrisie. Wherefore I giue thee leaue to worke effectually agaynst all his substance (let thine owne expe­rience confound thee Sathan:) See whether all the calami­ties thou canst bring vpon him, doe cause him to renounce his religion, or to blaspheme his God, &c. I permit and giue thee leaue to excite & to moue all thine instruments and engins against him, to consume all that he hath on e­uery side.

Onely vpon himselfe thou shalt not stretch out thine hand. That is, thou shalt not hurt his owne person, soule or bodie, nor take his life away from him.

So Sathan departed. That is, hee was right glad of this graunt, he made no long delay for further speech or con­sultation in Gods presence: but departeth to inuent and practise agaynst Iob all the euill he can with all the expe­dition that may be.

From the presence of the Lord. This is againe spoken to our capacitie, as before vers. 6. for the trueth is this: there is nothing out of Gods presence, neither is there any com­ming into, nor going from the same. Psalm. 139.1.12. O Lord thou hast tried me, &. whither shall I goe from thy spirit, or depart from thy presence? for the almightie filleth heauen and earth.

Q. It is strange that the Lord should listen to the spee­ches of his arch enemie, and yet more straunge that hee shuld be moued by his arguments: but most strange that after disputation hee should any thing yeeld and permit his holy seruant to be thus handled by this vncleane spirit.

A. The Lord neither graunteth nor sealeth his com­mission mentioned in this verse to pleasure Sathan, nei­ther is he moued by any arguments or for any fauour to­wards him, albeit hee seeme to graunt some such thing, [Page 169] chap. 2. verse 3. But the Lord giues Sathan this commis­sion, and sends him forth to worke effectually against Iob for these causes following:

First, because the Lorde had decreed his probation of Iob, before that Sathan came to that cōference, yea before Iob was borne, for the glory of his name, the instruction of his elect throughout all ages.

2. That the Lord might hereby make knowen in Iob the power and vertue of Iesus Christ, wherby Gods faith­full people shal ouercome and confound Sathan through­out all generations, Philip. 4.13.

3. That Gods people in all ages might by this Iames. 5.11. exam­ple learne patience in all crosses and calamities of this present life: for there can bee I suppose no speciall euill in this life, but wee may find in this president some helpe a­gainst the same.

4. That the faithfull may see with whom they wrastle in all the miseries and euils of this present life, Ephes. 6.12. Ignorant people thinke they fight against theeues, wit­ches, and other visible instruments of Sathan, but the Lord would haue vs vnderstand that wee wrastle not with flesh and bloud onely.

5. That we might learne that all crosses and afflictions of this life by wicked spirites, Psal. 66.10. or otherwise shall turne to our great good, as in Iob, they shall but pare away our rottennes, for by the crosse the heauenly father purgeth vs, Iohn 15.2.

This verse teacheth vs:

First, this doctrine most cleerely: All absolute power in the Lord God a­lone. that the Lord hath all power in his owne hande to cut short and to let loose all wicked spirits, and to send them forth to worke effectual­ly where it pleaseth him. Hence it is, that the wicked albe­it they be left vnto Sathan in some sort to be gouerned by him: Ephes. 2.2.3. to be snared, and to be lead to doe his will, 2. Tim. 2.26. yet the Lorde preserueth them in this life, so as he shall not worke all his will vpon them, for thē [Page 170] would hee speedilie consume them: so the Lord is patient and long suffering, Rom. 9.22. [...]. and good also euen vnto the vessels of wrath prepared vnto destruction.

2. Our hearts bee faint when wee see the meanes of Gods prouidence taken from vs: but learne here how soe­uer Sathan and his instruments, may robbe vs of these out­ward meanes of life, yet they can Gods loue and care is not lessened when all outward meanes doe faile and for­sake vs. not depriue vs of Gods grace, we be still as highly in Gods fauour, he careth for vs more in all our afflictions, then in all the time of our prosperitie. The Lorde bids Sathan smite all that hee hath, but not to hurt him, not to touch his person: when therefore all our blessings are taken away from vs, let vs not despaire, or be broken with sorrowe, or fall away from the liuing God, for he fatherly regardeth vs, and careth for vs, what changes soeuer bee vpon vs, yet his loue is neuer changed. The blessings of this life, how often are they ta­ken away from the best beloued children we see, and yet the heauenly fathers loue neuer changed. Wherefore let vs sleepe in our fathers bosome, howsoeuer things present faile vs. Iacob slept at ease in the cold night in the fieldes, and had but a stone vnder his head for his boulster, Gene. 28.11. Elias counted himselfe well dieted with a cake bakte on the coales, and a pot of water, 1. King. 19.6. Iohn was poorely apparelled with camels haire, and nourished with locustes and wilde hony, Matth. 3.4. The Apostles how are they satisfied with barlie bread, two or three fi­shes broyled on coales with a little water? Daniel and his companions were fed with hearbes, and Iesus Christ the Lorde himselfe had not where to rest his head, and yet all these did liue by faith, and fainted not when outwarde meanes failed them.

3. We be taught how the Lord in afflictions hath a spe­ciall eye to our strength, 1. Cor. 10.13. he first beginneth with Iobs substance and externall things, thereby to exer­cise his faith and patience, before he comes vpon him with greater assaultes against his person. And out of all doubt [Page 171] Iob was of exceeding grace and strength, (as after shall appeare) that could so patiently beare all such crosses. This manner of proceeding wee see in the Apostles: first, We be impati­ent in light af­flictions. The Lord pro­ceeds with vs according to our strength by degrees. the Lord bridled the rage of their enemies: Feare came on e­uery soule: Act. 2.43. Secondly, Sathan had authoritie to cast them into prison, Reuel. 2.10. but not yet to goe be­yond menacings and threates, Acts 4.18. After all this Sathan receiues yet from the Lord greater libertie euen to murder, and to shed the bloud of Gods saintes, as of Ste­phen, Acts 7. first, and of Iames after, and so of many thou­sands in that age and in the ages following, as the stories of the Church haue well and truly recorded: look as god dealeth or giueth vs of his owne strength, so doth he exer­cise vs with temptations, which thing we are sure is not a­gainst our profite, albeit otherwhiles the Lorde himselfe only knoweth wherefore he tryeth vs. Thus the Lord wor­keth where he giueth greatest graces: for like as a man can neuer shew such workmāship in a little shop, as in a large and great one, where he may haue stuffe & store of work­men, &c. euen so the Lord in his great works in Abraham and Iob, and the like: The Lord tryed them to the vtter­most, to the ende that when wee compare our selues with them, we maybe ashamed, seeing we be not able to suffer any affliction, be it neuer so light.

4. There is great difference between this commission against Iob, and that which was granted against Achab. Wherein, or in how many poynts the diuels cōmissi­on against Iob and Achab do differ. There the prophet seeth the Lorde to sitte as it were in a chayre of estate, and to speake first himselfe, Where shall J find a lying spirit to goe and deceiue Achab? So the Lord calleth for a fit instrument to execute iust vengeance vp­on that hypocrite. First, there we see then when the Lord meaneth to punish the wicked, he doth not expect sathans motiues and perswasions, but preuenteth him: But when hee tryeth his children, hee permitteth Sathan first to ac­cuse them, for therein the deuil wearieth himselfe. Second­ly, note another difference betweene Iob and Achab: The [Page 172] Lorde there calleth for a spirite of delusion to fill Achabs soule with errors, It is a faire greater plague for a man to be blind and ignorant in his soule & to be full of error & an fidelitie as Achab and Diues was, and papists thē to bee full of botches & boyls in his bo­dy as Lazarus and Iob were. and so to plague him spiritually: Who (sayth the Lord) shall entise Achab, or perswade and de­ceiue Achab? A wicked spirit answered, I will entise him, I will goe and be a false spirite in the mouth of all his pro­phets. There is no plague or iudgement sent from God, and executed vpon men so dangerous, as these spirituall illusions whereby vnconstant and vnbeleeuing hearts and minds are caryed away by vncleane spirits. This plague is threatned for the long contempt and abuse of Gods holy truth, Because they receiued not the loue of the truth, that they might bee saued, therefore God shall send them strong delusions, that they should beleeue lies, that all they might be damned which beleeue not the trueth, but had pleasure in vnrighteousnes. If such as despise the pure light of na­ture bee giuen ouer to Sathans effectuall working, to bee confounded and amazed, Rom. 1.28. How much more they which despise that bright shining grace which brin­geth saluation, see Tit. 2.11. Hebr. 2.5. Ephes 4.18.19. These bee the steps vnto the reprobate sense, threatned so often vnto sinners for the contempt of Gods holy trueth. And thus fearefully was Sathan sent against Achab to plague him in his soule, but here is no such thing granted vnto the wicked spirite against holy Iob. Let Sathan de­uour all our substance (if God so please) yet if the Lorde keepe our persons in peace, let vs lifte vp pure hearts and hands to be thankfull vnto the almighty for his most gra­cious clemencie. Pray alwaies heartely a­gainst illusions of Sathan as did Agur: Re­moue from me vanitie and lies. Pro 30.8. 2. Chro. 21.1. 2. Sam. 11. Luke. 22. And if Sathan haue libertie to proceed against our bodies, yet if the Lord keep our soules that we bee not spiritually plagued and dulled by his suggestions, we shall through Christ giue Sathan the foyle in the ende.

Question. But Sathan smites also sometimes the faith­full in their soules and minds, as well as in body & goods?

Answ. No doubt they are humbled often by wicked spirites sent purposely from the Lorde to shake and buffet them lest they swel with any spirituall pride. For this cause [Page 173] the Apostle was spiritually exercised by Sathan, the mes­senger of Sathan was sent to buffet him (sayth he) lest hee should glory in himselfe or be exalted: and this messenger he calles a pricke in the flesh, whereby I vnderstand all the galles, greefes, and prickes in soule and minde, 2. Cor. 12.7. Num. 33.55. Iudg. 2.3. which Sa­than gaue the holy Apostle by reproches, wants, persecu­tions, and other greeuances in the worlde, for so hee see­meth to expound himselfe in the 10. verse following.

5. Let vs learne here by this wicked spirite, to be dili­gent in our seuerall functions: his paine is great, hee is restlesse to doe euill: so let vs with all sedulitie striue to doe all the good wee can. The good father Latimer was wont to propound this example of the deuill to the sloth­full and idle B. and watchmen of his time: shewing how the deuill was euer resident, teaching, admonishing, in­structing, and watching with al care possible for his flock, and so were not the B. therefore sayd lie, the deuill was the most carefull, and watchfullest B. in the land.

Here Sathan we see makes speed to execute Gods will, but with an euill purpose, far vnlike the holy angels which are sayd also to haue wings, that is, to serue the Lord with all cheerefulnes and readines, Psal. 103. but these doe it faithfully in obeying truly the holy voice of his word.

Vers. 13.

And on a day when his sonnes and his daugh­ters were eating and drinking wine in their eldest brothers house:

Vers. 14.

There came a messenger vnto Iob, and sayd, the oxen were plowing, and the asses were feeding in their Or beside them or hard by them. places.

Vers. 15.

And the Sabeans came violently, and tooke them away, yea they haue slaine thy seruants with the edge of the sword, but I onely am escaped alone to tell thee.

NOw followeth the execution of Sathans commission, which is the second braunch of the third part of this [Page 174] chapter, and here wee shall see how Sathan in one day de­stroyed and robbed Iob of all that euer hee had in all his great substance, farre or neere about him. This execution vpon Iob, containeth 4. speciall calamities, whereby Sa­than purposed to amaze and breake his heart.

And on a day. That is, when one of the dayes appoin­ted for banketting, supra vers 4. by the brethren, for their godly solace, mutuall edification and comfort, was come: then Sathan hauing obtained the foresayd commission, hee thinkes it the fittest time to play all his tragedie, and with all policie to set foorth his stratagems as it were in one instant of time, that so hee might the rather oppresse Iob suddenly.

When his sonnes and daughters were eating and drink­ing wine. That is, whē they were feasting after their won­ted manner, as is before shewed: Wine is here vsed tro­pically for the banket it selfe, part for the whole: for that wine was no more their ordinarie drinke then in those parts, where was plentie of wine, then it is with vs, where we haue it by transportation onely; nay I thinke lesse or­dinary and vsuall with them then with vs. Their common drinke was water, and is in those parts to this day.

In their eldest brothers house. That is, the eldest bro­thers day, All Iobs cala­mities fell vp­on him in one day: Sathan could haue robd him of his oxen in one daye, of his sheep ano­ther daye: but he thought not that waye best for his ad­uantage. as vers. 5. was now come about. This was a spe­ciall solemne feast day no doubt.

This verse againe teacheth vs:

1. How bloudie Sathan, is full of policie, and how di­ligent to watch his fittest time to doe a mischiefe. Hee would not gladly spare Iob one day, but for that he is sure to doe the greater hurt, and to bee more like to wounde deeply Iobs heart, he prepares all his instruments & wea­pons, to let flye all at once against the Lords champion; fire and winds, Chaldees and Sabeans rush violently, and all in one speciall day, when Iob thought least of any ca­lamitie, when his children were solacing themselues mu­tually in their honest mirth: and Iob no doubt comfor­ting [Page 175] himselfe in his owne house in like manner.

2. Sathan may be let loose against vs in time of feasting: If these holy men, which were so faultlesse in their feasting, and ouer whom their good father did so watch and ward alwaies carefully, were strangely murdered by Sathan in their feast day: let vs at all times watch and ward, Take heede to thy selfe in mirth and feasting. and spe­cially when our mirth is greatest, for the like euils may light vpon vs more iustly in these sinfull daies, then vpon these religious men in those times. Most truely did the preacher speake, Eccles. 7.4. It is better to goe to the house of mourning, then to the house of feasting, Dan. 5. Mar. 6.20. because that is the ende of all men, and the liuing shall lay it to his heart. Remember the examples of Beltashar and Herod spor­ting themselues in sinne.

Vers. 14.15.

There came a messenger vnto Iob and sayd vnto him: The Rabbins are fabulous. The first mes­sage of Iobs first calamitie. Iob is here first set vpon the racke.

This messenger say the Rabbins, was a wicked spirit: but it is most like hee was one of Iobs seruaunts, which did at­tend vpon Iobs husbandrie: hee seeing the great losse his master had by theeues made haste to tell him, to stirre vp some meanes to pursue the theeues, &c.

The oxen were plowing, and the asses feeding by them. The messenger assureth his master first of his fellow-ser­uants fidelitie, they were carefully tending their busines, when the theeues came violently vpon them: q. d. They seruaunts were not feasting or sporting themselues, they were not slothfull or sleepie, they were not absent about their owne affaires, &c. but wee were all occupied in our seuerall places, some plowing, some grasing and feeding our cattell carefully when this great euill fell vpon vs. A­gaine he sheweth how the oxen were plowing, they were in labour, very beneficiall beastes. Boues arabant (sayth Gregorie vppon Iob) vt memorato fructu operis, causa crescat doloris: The oxen were plowing: this benefite is mētioned for the increase of Iobs grief. And for this cause sayeth hee also, that Non solum asinae, sed asinae faetae [Page 176] rapta referuntur. Apud [...]. Graecos. The Greeke translation sayth, they were not asses onely, which were stollen, but asses great with young.

And the Sabeans: That is, that wilde and sauage peo­ple of Arabia, which liue by theft, robbery, and spoyle of men. Hic nascitur thus, vnde vir­gil Centum­què Sabaeo thu­re calent arae. This wicked people came of Sheba, nephew to Ke­turah, Gen. 25.3. and Abraham. There is another coun­trie of like name, Sheba, of Seba, Chus sonne, Gen. 10.7. nephew to cursed Cham: hence came the Queene to Sa­lomon, 1. King. 10.1. and Candaces eunuch vp to Ierusa­lem to worship, Act. 8.27.

Came violently. These bloudie theeues and robbers came suddenly vpon vs vnprouided and vnarmed, yet wee resisted them, notwithstanding they were so strong, but they haue slaine all thy seruants.

And tooke them awaye. That is, the aforesayd oxen, 500. yoke of oxen, and the asses, 500. asses, they droue all these away when they had slaine thy seruants.

They haue slaine thy seruants with the edge of the sword. That is, these wicked theeues were all mercilesse, they haue murdered all thy seruants: like Phrase, Luk. 21.24. Psalm. 63.10. Heb. 11.34.

And I onely am escaped alone to tell thee. That is, I did not flie onely to saue life, but seeing all my fellowes slaine, and al the cattel in danger to be lost, and mine own life in­dangered, to saue the one or the other, or both if it may be, I am now come by Gods good prouidence to tel thee, that thou maist pursue and followe after them with all the power and speed that may be.

1. The 14. verse teacheth vs, how neer Sathan may be in this world vnto vs, whē we think him furthest off: if this wicked spirit may thus rush vpon Gods good people whē they are well occupied in their lawfull vocation, place, and charge: what maruell is it, if hee bee let loose against the wicked and slothfull men which lie and sleepe in idlenesse and in sinne. Peter thought little Sathan had been so neere [Page 177] when he warned his master louingly, Let Sathan e­uer find vs wel occupied. to spare and to pitie himselfe, Math. 16.23. and when hee promised so confi­dently that hee would dye with his master, Matth. 26.33. Iohn 15.37. Sathan lyeth in waite for vs euery where, Sathan shames Dauid in his slothfulnes. 2. Sam. 11.2. hee is an olde serpent, 2. Cor. 11.3. Reuel. 12.9.10. and by all his artes seeketh to circumuent vs, to vnderprie vs, 2. Cor. 2.10.11. & to deuour vs (as here we see) by all the meanes he can, 1. Peter 5.8. Therefore let vs put on our compleat armour euery day, Ephe 6. 1. Thes. 5.

2. Here againe the Lord aduertiseth vs what need we haue to be garded continually by the holy Angels of God. Psal. 3.8.91.11.12. Sathan is our common aduersarie, but the Lord hath ap­pointed his good Angels to preserue vs, otherwise both we and our substance should bee consumed euery day, euerie moment of the day.

The 15. verse teacheth vs: Theeues and robbers Sathās speciall hands and instrumēts to worke by.

1. How Sathan maketh the children of rebellion his vassals and slaues to serue him and to worke his will. Here is no mention made of Sathan, yet all this murder and theft by the Sabeans came from him as the chiefe head, for that bloudie and cruell spirit, worketh spiritually, inuisibly, and strangely in all the children of rebellion, Ephe. 2.2. It is hard to demonstrate in what manner Sathan worketh in the wicked, because the scripture, When this packe com­meth against vs let vs remēber then that Sa­than is let loose to proue vs. No mercy with Sathan and his instru­ments, if the Lord rebuke them not they murder all. Gen. 45.5. as here so elsewhere doth not so cleerely reueale it. But the scriptures full often beate into our eares that Sathan is neere vs and worketh in the vnbeleeuers, to the end we might watch and resist him by faith and prayer, Iam. 4.7.

2. We see here there is no mercie with Sathan and his instruments, if the Lord stay not their rage. Sathan had leaue and commission granted, hee would haue all Iobs seruants murdered, theeues and robbers were readie to ex­ecute: and so bee also this crue, but the Lord often cuttes them all short. Sathan would haue murdered Ioseph by his brethren, but God rebuked him, and bridled them. God (saith he) sent me hither for your preseruation. So Sa­than [Page 178] than and Saul his instrument sought euery day to murder Dauid, 1. Sam. 23.14. But GOD deliuered him out of his hand. Let vs learne to rest quietly by faith in the Lords sweete protecti­on. vse. Psal. 91.1. And Dauid himselfe so long as hee was caryed away with the spirite of whoredome and murder, hee shewed himselfe a most mercilesse man, It is a great comforte for a man in miserie to haue some louing friends about him, a good wife or a good child, or some good faithful seruāt: but Iob had none of all these: No doubt Sathan slew al the best seruants and left the worst aliue. hee spared not his owne best beloued seruant good Vriah the proselyte.

3. Sathan did rob Iob of all his faithfull children, and best seruants, which might comfort him in his miserie, but he leaues him some fewe hirelings which hee knew would be meete instruments to scorne him and molest him in his afflictions. Hee complaineth of a number such wretches (which were about him) to whom hee had done good of­ten, Children of fooles or of villaines, or without name, or of an euill name, more vile then the earth, now I am their song and their talke, (saith he) they whose fathers I haue refused to set with the dogges of my flockes. And yet was he a father to all the poore and fatherlesse.

4. We may learne here againe how artificially Sathan prouides to wound Iobs hart: hee kils al this companie ex­cepting this messenger. If none had beene left to make re­lation of this stratageme, Sathan artifi­cially playes his parts a­gainst Iob, giues him no rest or inter­mission till al the tragedy be ended. Iob had not knowen (it may be) this euill for some daies after, in which time he might haue recouered some strength by prayer, & otherwise by some good meanes from the Lord. For this cause Sathan striues to play all the partes of this tragedie in such good order in one day, as that it may most amaze Iob in beholding it, and fill his heart with sorrowe and griefe without any ease or intermission.

Vers. 16.

And while he was yet speaking, another came and sayde, the fire of God is fallen from heauen, and hath burnt vp the sheepe, and the seruants, and deuoured them: but I onely am escaped alone to tell thee.

ANd while he was yet speaking, &c. Before the first mes­senger had ended his message, another seruant came with the like or worse newes.

The fire of Like phrase. Gen. 50.8. Ionas. 3.3. God is fallen from the heauen. That is, a strange fire, or some sudden flashes of lightning in a grie­uous tempest, a fire which had some secret and diuine cau­ses, He speaks after the common manner of speaking: the people thinke those fiery meteors which are bred in the highest region of the aire, come from heauen. God sent it, wee knowe not how it came from aboue the heauens or highest region of the aire: or the fire of God, that is, a most great and strange fire, as Psalm. 36.6. Thy righteousnes is like the mountaines of God: that is, most great and mightie mountaines.

And hath burnt vp the sheepe. That is, this cruell fire hath destroied and deuoured thy 7000. sheep & seruants: they be all consumed to ashes. And I only by some diuine and speciall prouidence of God am escaped to tell thee.

1. This verse againe teacheth vs first the subtiltie of our common enemie, the great dragon that old serpent: Doctrine. hee hath begunne his tragedie, hee hath begunne to wound Iobs heart, Iob is an old souldier and therefore must be beaten downe all at once, before he can recouer any strength. hee will now giue him no time to gather newe strength. He knowes Iob an old souldier which must be beaten downe all at once, otherwise all his labour is lost. For might Iob haue some rest to turne to God by prayer, (before hee bee so broken and amazed as hee knowes not where to turne him) hee would soone beate backe Sathan with all his force. For this cause doth this wicked spirite play all his partes without any intermission: The saints of God haue had some skirmishes with him, but after a little breathing time they haue euer foyled him. This wee see in Dauid, hee was often in great straites, and yet by Gods goodnes, he soone recouers strength againe: in Ziklagge hee and his men lost all they had, wiues, children, 1. Sam. 30.17. Act. 5. last vers. &c. and to adde vnto his miserie, that wicked crue which was with him, all in a rage, would haue stoned him: here was cause sufficient of inspeakable griefe of heart. But Dauid gaue himselfe to prayer, and comforted himselfe in the Lord his God. So we see the holy Apostles and disciples in the pri­mitiue [Page 180] Church, being much beaten of Sathan, yet in small time they recouer greater strength againe.

2. We bee taught that Sathan and wicked spirits are of great strength, Psalm. 103.20. and could soone set on fire all these inferiour parts of the world, Wicked spirits haue greate knowledge in things naturall and greate strength. if they were permit­ted. For this cause the Apostle cals them the princes of the ayre, Eph. 6.12. They poysoned the waters of Egypt, Psal. 78 49. Exod. 7. and destroyed their fish. They poysoned and infected the ayre of Egypt, and so brought in the pe­stilence vpon men, & a murrein vpon beasts, Psal. 78.50. They poyson and infect mens bodies most daungerously and diuers waies, as we see by many examples in the Gos­pell, Matth. 17.15.18. Mark. 5.25. Luk. 13.16. and by this of Iob himselfe, chap. 2.

3. Note here the more to amaze Iob, how Sathan hath for him varietie of plagues. He could haue as well stirred vp either the same Sabees, Sathan hath against Iob variety of plagues. or some other men to take a­way Iobs sheepe, but hee would not now vse these base helpes: hee thinkes it best to bring downe some straunge plague (as it were) from heauen vpon him. A rot or any such euill would not haue destroyed them al in an instant, as he desired: The deuill must haue a­gainst Iob some exquisite and strange plagues. he must therefore haue some speciall meanes to deuoure the sheepe all at once: and for this end & pur­pose nothing like some wilde fire, or straunge lightning, this will destroy, wee see and know by experience, with­out mercie. And thus would Sathan make Iob beleeue that heauen and earth haue conspired against him for his destruction.

Be as carefull to preserue life, as Sathan is to destroy life.

Vse. 4. Ignorant people in the like euents as these are, can not conceiue of Sathans practises, because they be rude in Gods booke, and bee not lightened by the holy trueth to see his workes. For this cause to fill them with illusions, Sathan hath inuented from the beginning of the world in all ages, and hath set foorth and practised his abominable arts of Magicke and witchcraft. By which faculties hee [Page 181] hath so preuailed, If any of our ignorant sots and vnbe­leeuers were thus plagued in his cattel, he would straight waies crye out onely vpon witches, and seeke after thē for redresse. that he hath brought the greatest part of the world to worship and to adore him as a God. For being sent of God either to correct and chasten his people and holy seruants, as here wee see, or to plague vnbelee­uers; as full often wee haue seene and knowne, hee per­swades the blind people in their extremities, to seeke help of witches. And these wretched manciples of the diuell, perswade themselues and others, that what Sathan doth at Gods speciall charge and commission, is done by vertue of their arts, inchantments, characters, and other cursed il­lusions which wicked spirits haue taught them. And thus the greatest part of the world followes after Sathan and his mates, because they haue not the trueth, or hauing it, 1. Thes. 2.11. haue no sound loue thereunto.

Vers. 17.

And while he was yet speaking, another came, and sayd: The Chaldees set out three bands, and fell vpon the camels, and haue taken them, and haue slaine the ser­uants with the edge of the sword, but I onely am escaped a­lone to tell thee.

ANd while he was yet speaking another came. The 3. mes­sage and cause of Iobs miserie or Iobs 3. rack. There was no intermission, no breathing or resting time for Iob. Sathan had most artificially brought all his matters so about, that all his bloudie instruments were all at once in a readines, as if they had been of a long time of one league, heart, will, and minde, and now had so consulted together, that they knew their time and place, and all cir­cumstances, &c. vers. 16.

The Chaldees set out three bands. Sathan hath found out another sort of theeues stronger then the first. The bloudie Chaldees which liued by oppression and robbe­rie, these came against thy seruants marching forward in battell aray, well prouided against vs: and they haue taken away violently thy 3000. camels. Thy seruants fought a­gainst them, but being fewer in number, and weaker in [Page 182] strength, they were al slaine without mercie, and the Lord in a strange prouidence hath deliuered me, I thinke for this end that I might come and tell thee.

Doctrine. 1. This verse againe teacheth vs, that Sathan is not a stranger in any countrey or part of the world. He is ac­quainted and can commaund the Sabeans to serue him, Sathan is a stranger in no parte of the world, but fa­miliarly ac­quainted in all partes with the wicked. he is as well acquainted in Chalde in like maner. And so in all countries and nations of the worlde, in the Church and without he can commaund the children of rebellion, when and where the Lord permits him, to bee his hands and instruments to effect any mischiefe.

2. This nation or people of the Chaldees did serue Sa­than, as here in theft, The Chaldees great men with Sathā in his artes of witchcraft. so also in all the arts of magicke and witchcraft, more then any of the elder nations, excepting the Egyptians: for that by Astrologicall speculations this people could better vaile and couer Sathans practises thē any other people. This appeareth in the 2. of Daniel, ver. 2. The King commaunded to call the Inchanters, and the Astrologians, and the Sorcerers, and the Chaldeans, for to shew the King his dreames. All these wizards would bee called Chaldeans, Disciplina Chaldaorum Socatur diui­natio Cicer. diuinat. vers. 4. as if al wisedome and knowledge dwelt among them, and all other countries no way for di­uination comparable vnto them. The hebrue word Cas­dim, Chaldeans is interpreted of some, as diuels, or as rob­bers and spoylers. Casdim. A fit name for such a people. This coun­trie was Abrahams natiue soyle, as it is storied Gen. 11. from whence he was commanded of the Lord to depart and to come vnto the promised land of Canaan, Gen. 12. vers. 1. it lyeth vpon the East side of Iurie, betweene Baby­lon and Arabia, Iere. 50.10. and 51.4.

3. Here againe as in the former verse, we may see how bloudthirstie Sathan is, and all his speciall instruments. Great theeues and robbers, in whom Sathan ruleth and rageth, they haue no mercie. There are some sort of base and poore theeues in the world, which saith Salomon men despise not, because they steale for hunger and to preserue [Page 183] life. A number of these poore wretches dye with vs: Theeues and robbers sathās instruments. but the great master theeues, Sathans speciall instruments, which robbe and spoyle and sport themselues in euill, and shed bloud full often most desperatly, they will euer finde some fauour, and meanes to escape racke and gibbet, or some one cloake or other, to couer all their bloudie prac­tises.

Vers. 18.19.

And while he was yet speaking, The 4. mes­sage of Iobs calamitie and 4. racke which Sathan pre­pared for him. came ano­ther and sayd, thy sonnes and thy daughters were eating and drinking wine in their eldest brothers house, And be­hold there came a great winde, from beyond the wilder­nes, and smote the foure corners of the house, which fell vpon the children, and they are dead, and J onely am esca­ped alone to tell thee.

THe 18. verse, as before vers. 13. They banketted euery one his day, vers. 4. Now the day came by course to be the eldest sonnes day, which peraduenture had more sub­stance and wealth, and therefore better prouided for such a feast then all the rest could be. Synecdoche.

Drinking wine. That is, banketting together, a part of their banket for the whole. Wine was not then their ordi­nary drinke, no more then with vs: but in feasting, and meeting of friends, they drink wine for their comfort, &c.

There came a great wind. The diuel stirred vp a strange tempest of winde against Iob. Wicked spirits are maruei­lous cunning to winde themselues into all natural causes, The wicked spirits are very artificiall in all regions and partes of the aire, to stir vp meteors, and such like im­perfect bodies and to effect many things by them, as the Lord shal com­mand or permit them. They work in the fierie region, and can stirre vp Comets and blasing starres there: they work in the watrie region, and can stirre vp lightnings & thun­der there: and in the lowest region, and can gather toge­ther the moyst vapors and hot exhalations, and so temper them, that they may cause great windes and tempests, as the Lord shall permit them. Senec. natur. 7. lib. 5. cap. 1. [Page 184] Ventus esse fluens aer in vnam partem, &c. Like as the sea flowes by some secret instinct of nature, so the ayre is pur­ged by windes breeding of hot exhalations and colde va­pours in some one parte, whence they are driuen also into that parte of the ayre which is emptiest of all such matter.

From beyond the wildernesse. That is, this winde had a fit place whence it might rush violently vpon Iobs house, as in a champion and open countrie.

And smote the foure corners of the house. This is a strange winde that can strike foure corners of a house: for no ordinary windes can hurt, It is a strange wynde that can strike 4. corners of a house at one time. but that side of the house which hath an aspect vnto those poynts and parts of the world where the winde is bred, and whence it bloweth. If from the South, the South part of the house is most batte­red: if from the North, the North part of the house is most indangered, &c. But this was such a tempest as ouerturned the whole frame of the house in one instant.

Which fell vpon the children. That is, all thy sonnes and daughters banketting in the same house are dead, with the fall of that house vpon them.

This plague came more neere Iobs heart, and was more grieuous then all the rest. What circum­stances shew the greatnes of Iobs last ca­lamitie. Sathan meanes now to dispatch him, and vtterly to confound him. Circumstances which shew the grieuousnes and greatnes of this calamitie are these. First the good father here hath no losse, as before of beasts and mercenaries onely, but now all his most deere and sweete children are swept away from him, as it were, with one beesome of destruction in one moment of time. Could Dauid so weepe for a cursed Absalom, 2. Sam. 18.53. how much more Iob for his religious and godly children? Could Ia­cob so heauily mourne for one good Ioseph, and shall not Iob haue farre greater cause of lamentation for ten and for all? 2. This mischiefe was sudden and was strange, and they were in their mirth, and thought little of sorrow, much lesse of any death at that time. This no doubt great­ly [Page 185] grieued his heart that they were so straungely in their mirth time destroyed: for this made the wicked speake freely against him and his children. 3. This euent could no way be seene to fall out for any defect, want, or weake­nes in the house, Iob was well assured, and therefore hee seeth herein a speciall hande of GOD set against him. 4. Lastly, the number must grieue him, all his children, all his good and faithfull seruants, foure only excepted.

Here may some questions be demanded.

1. Q. It may bee here demaunded first, 1. Quest. whether Sathan did not proceed beyond his commission before mentio­ned, in murdering so many men, and so many children?

A. Children and seruants are a part of the father and masters possession and substance, and so haue been both by Gods law and mans law for many ages, Exod. 21.7. The Iewes might sell their children, but not to bee perpe­tuall slaues or bondmen, as the Pagans: see Lèuit. 25.39.40. Deut. 15.12.

2. Q. This may also seeme hard and straunge, 2. Quest. that the Lord to try one man, would so permit Sathan to trample vnder feete, and to destroy as brute beasts the liues of so many men?

A. 1. Wee may neuer prescribe vnto the Lord, or cir­cumscribe him. 2. God is not moued hereunto, but of his owne free-will, and free motion, vox dei, sit pro ratione volun­tas. and his will is the rule of all iustice, other whiles secret, euer good and iust. 3. Of his owne free-will he doth the greater: Ergo, 1. Pet. 3.17. Psal. 44. ver. vlt. much more the lesse: of election and reprobation, the only will of God is the chiefe cause. And here the Apostle stops all mouthes of men with this sentence: Rom. 9.15.20. O man who art thou that plea­dest against God? shall the thing formed say to him that formed it, why hast thou made me thus? 3. Ques.

3. Q. It may also bee here demaunded, whether these men thus destroyed by Sathan, were saued yea or no?

A. The rule of charitie must cause vs to bee well per­swaded of this point, because of their education vnder the gouernment of so religious and so faithfull a seruaunt vnto God. And in the great deluge not euery one drowned in the waters must be thought then to bee damned. And the like iudgement is there of millions of Gods faithfull peo­ple which perish in warres, famine, and pestilence. The world is readie to iudge most hardly of them vpon whom some strange iudgements fall, euen when themselues bee greater sinners, and without repentance like to fare worse then they whome they iudge to bee in hell, Luk. 13.2. 3.4.5.

In what ma­ner Sathan proceeds by witches to de­ceiue vnbelee­uers. Mark here wisely how the Lord doth open and dis­couer vnto vs that horrible mystery of ini­quitie which is in witchcraft.2. We learne here againe what power the wicked spi­rits haue, being let loose against vs, to stirre vp dangerous windes and tempestes. They are marueilous artificial and strong to worke in the elements, and to breed meteors of all sortes, and in all partes of the ayre. The common peo­ple say, being taught of witches (for Gods truth they know not) in great windes and tempestes, The deuils bee coniu­red, some wicked spirits are abroad. They speake the truth but not truely, but wickedly and superstitiously, for then they vnderstand all such things fall out by meanes of wit­ches and by vertue of their artes: whereas here you see the contrary, the Lord decrees and sendes Sathan to worke all these things. So Sathan being sent of Tempests do much good in clensing the aire, & much hurt by sea and by land, for the Lord sends Sathan in thē to chasten his people and to plague his ene­mies. God (as here wee manifestly doe behold) perswades first his witches, that he can stirre vp tempestes by sea and by land of his owne ab­solute power. And the witches they beleeue his lies and serue him in all his ceremonies. Secondly, the witches be­ing first most be witched themselues, they then perswade vnbeleeuers also that these wicked spirites flie abroade by vertue of their inchauntments, coniurations, characters, &c. So the common people being besotted and bewit­ched doe hunt after wizards, and some adore Sathan him­selfe as Saul hath done.

3. Now I trust we be here sufficiently instructed of the [Page 187] Lord how many seruants, how many organes and instru­ments, how many engines Sathan could stirre vp against vs, and how manie waies destroy vs, Mille artes, mille nocendi modos. if God gaue vs ouer into his hands. All wicked sinners vpon earth, the Lordes greatest enemies are greatly indebted and bound vnto God for their preseruation, What power Sathan hath to bring all men to death, & the wicked to hell in a moment, if God did per­mit him. for in one moment of time would Sathan bring them to hell, if the Lord did not re­straine and cut short the rage of wicked spirits: how much more the saints and faithfull people are bound to be thank­full, for against them all wicked spirits haue conspired and vowed as it were their destruction. If the Sabees the first robbers had continued in all this worke, and in the last place had murdered all his children, the calamitie would not so neerely haue touched or amazed Iobs heart. But now when he seeth besides theeues and robbers, a strange fire and a fearefull tempest to rush altogether vpon him, as from heauen, he must here thinke God hath decreed, Iob seeth as it were heauen & earth against him. men and Angels haue conspired his destruction, and so no doubt be neere hand plunged in despaire.

1. Let vs make good vse of all Iobs temptations: for first God no doubt here meanes to seale and to confirme vnto vs all the promises of his prouidence and protection to all the faithfull, Make vse of all Iobs tempta­tions. giuing vs the sight and experience of them in one man, that we should not doubt, but that he will bee as good as his worde vnto all that doe beleeue in him.

Ob. But I am a fraile man, and can expect no such things as Iob, &c. A. 1. All the holy ones had their infirmities and sinnes in like manner, Abraham, Isaac, Iacob, Dauid, and Iob himselfe.

2. When God sayd to Abraham, I wil be thy God, and the God of thy seede, &c. I will bee thy rocke, were these promises made vnto 2. or 3. or vnto the faithfull through­out all generations? No doubt to all, wherefore let vs striue by a liuely faith to apprehend them, and by continu­all supplication vnto the Father of lightes, (with whome [Page 188] there is no shadowe of chaunge) let vs laboure to renue strength against all newe and strange temptations which shall come vpon vs in this life. Iam. 1.17.18.

Whatsoeuer euils fall vpon thee, whatsoe­uer instrumēts rise vp against thee, first looke vpon Gods decree & prouidence, next fall downe and worshippe. 2. Cor. 12.7. Pro. 24.10.Remember here how many waies Gods child may be beaten and buffeted of Sathan in this world, and that by a speciall commission from God, and yet bee as highly in Gods fauour as before. The Apostle Paul was no lesse be­loued of God when the messenger of Sathan was sent to buffet him then before, nay he sayth God sent him for his good, &c.

3. Where Sathan is let loose against thee to rob thee of Gods blessings, let it not amaze thee or confound thee, or cause thee to flie vnto vnlawfull meanes distrusting the protection of the alwightie, but crie mightily vnto God, vt supra.

Vers. 20.

Then Iob arose and rent his garmentes, and shaued his head, and fell downe vpon the ground and Or bowed himselfe, or humbled him­selfe meaning to worship God. wor­shipped.

Here begins the fourth and last part of this chapter.

Here wee haue to con­sider of two things:

  • 1. Iobs hu­miliation, wherein ap­peares.
    • 1. His repentance.
    • 2. His faith which is cō ­firmed with patience.
      • 1. By Prayer worshipping God, ver. 20.
      • 2. By two speciall argu­ments, ver. 21.
      • 3. By thanks­giuing ve. 21
  • 2. His commendation, verse 22.

Then Iob arose. To arise is a phrase in Hebrue which signifieth to beginne any worke: q. d. Iob whether hee sate or stoode in his house, he receiued the first, the second and third message, howsoeuer with some griefe of mind, yet with great quietnes of spirite and patience, till the last message came concerning the most terrible destruction of his sweete children. Then began he to stirre vp himselfe to prayer and humiliation.

And rent his garments & shaued his head. The Lord cares not for the renting of the clothes, he will haue the hearte rent. Ioel. 2.16. Mica 1. ver. 16. Deut. 14.1. These were vsuall signes of great sorrow & mourning in those times and countries, but the Lord forbade them afterwards in his lawe: wee see the like in Iobs friends. cap. 2.12. In Iacob for Ioseph, Gen. 37.34. The prophet Micahtels Iu­dah and Israel of their destruction, and bids them lament. Make thee bald and shaue thee, for thy delicate children enlarge thy baldnes as the eagle, for they are gone into cap­tiuitie from thee: That is, doe as the Gentiles doe in the like case, for thou delightest to follow them in their man­ners contrarie to the lawe of God. He fell downe & wor­shipped. That is, he worshipped God: the same worde is vsed, Gen. 22.5. Venishtacaueh, Exod. 20.5. loe Tishta­chaueh of Shachak, to bow or to be humbled. Hee hum­bled himselfe in great sorrow and lamentation, preparing himselfe to worship God, &c.

First, here we haue set before vs the wonderfull grace, Doctrine. faith, and patience of this man of God, Iobs plagues driue him not from God, but cause him to drawe more nere and to cast himselfe downe at Gods feete. that he might bee a noble president for all Gods people throughout all gene­rations. He hard with great quietnes of minde the first, se­cond and third message, the fourth greatly humbled him indeed, yet so as it caused him not to goe from the Lorde, but to draw more neere vnto him according to the Lords charge often, Psalm. 50.14.15.

We see the wicked if they lose but a crum of their great substance, what a rage they are in, yea some soone broken witted, and broken hearted, for that this beastly carnall sorrow breeds death of bodie and soule. Examples cleere [Page 190] this point, Nabal, that foolish worldling according to his name, 2. Cor. 7.9.10. so was his heart: for a handfull of his wealth which he knew, not to be lost, but in his bad iudgement mispent, it is sayd, 1. Sam. 25.37. his hart died within him, and he was like a stone. And Achab could be sicke, because he could not vniustly and wrongfully get another mans possession, 1. King 21.5. The wicked in extremities e­ther break heart, wit &c. or seeke vn­lawfull means. He lay vpon his bed, and turned his face, and would eate no bread. And in this case the wicked are so disquieted alwaies, that they will to witches roundly as did Saul, and worship the de­uill himselfe for the vaine trash of this life. Nabuchadnez­zar, when his heart was disquieted, hee thought best ease was by sorcerers, The afflictions of the faithful. Dan. 2.2. euen so did Pharaoh also, hee sought his inchaunters, and the more afflictions the worse was he, and the more hardned in his heart, Exod. 6.7.8.9.10. chap. The sunne softens the waxe and hardens the claye. Gen. 37.35. 2. Sam. 18.33. We must mourne for our deare freinds depar­ted, but we must not fol­lowe the pa­gans in mour­ning for the dead. The godly they beare much in their miseries, and are bettered by their chastisementes, but none comparable vnto Iob for patience. The afflictions of the faithfull, and how by faith they beare the crosse, read Heb. 11. 2. Cor. 11.23.30.

2. Mourning for the dead is lawfull, but we must not mourne as the Gentiles, nor follow their manners, in sha­uings and cuttings of the hayre, launcing of the bodie, &c. for the first wee haue both Christes precept, mourne with them that mourne, bee of like affection one toward ano­ther, and the practise of the faithfull in all ages.

1. The fathers all mourned for the dead a certaine time, and buried them honorablie, and carefully in all ages. And Iob here in his mourning did as a louing Lorde and ma­ster, and as a tender hearted father, hee shewed his loue to God and man, his loue to God in his humiliation & wor­ship, his loue to his seruaunts and deere children in mour­ning for the losse of them. The stonie harted Stoickes which speake against these affections, speake against na­ture, and the God of nature. Our Lord Christ in his owne most sacred person, giues vs herein a most noble president mourning for Ierusalem, Luke. 19. and weeping for his good friend Lazarus, Ioh. 11. To be short, if we be smitten [Page 191] with any of the Lords chastisements, if wee mourne not, Ieremy sayth flatly wee bee obstinate sinners: Thou hast striken them, but they haue not sorrowed: thou hast consu­med them, but they haue refused to receiue correction: they haue made their faces harder then a stone, and haue refu­sed to returne. For the second poynt.

2. The people of God must not follow the ceremo­nies and practises of the Pagans and Gentiles, neither in their mirth, nor in their mourning, neither must wee ex­ceede in mirth or mourning as they doe. For the wicked know no measure in mirth, nor haue any hope in mour­ning, 1. Thess. 4.13 Iob the holy seruant of God did follow the people of those East parts in their mourning, hee did as they did, and according to his knowledge in those times. We be all very prompt and readie to follow in out­warde life, the manners of other men bee they neuer so wicked. Neuer was this apish imitatiō of examples more seene in the world then at this day. But let vs first heare God speaking of this argument: Deut. 14.1. The Gentiles did exceede in mourning: Ioseph and his brethren mourne for their father Iacob 40 dayes but the egyp­tians 70. Gen. 50.2 3. Ye shall not cut your selues, nor make you any baldnes, betweene your eyes, for the dead. Leuit. 19.27.28. Ye shall not cut round the sides of your heads, neither shalt thou marre the tuffes of thy bearde ye shall not out your flesh for the dead, nor make any print of marke vpon you, I am the Lord. The Gentiles when they mourned for their dead, that they might be seene to mourne: first they rent their garments: secondly, shaued their heads, and misfigured their beards and faces: thirdly, in signe of great sorrow, and that they might bee more plentifull in teares, How the Gen­tiles mourned for the dead. they cut and launced themselues. These ceremonies and rites of the Pagans, the holy Ghost in the law forbiddeth, lest his people should fashion and misfigure themselues like the Gentiles, and so learne also their superstition. Examples of these practises we may finde many some in Gods booke. The hypocriti­call Iewes when they fasted, they lookt sowre, and did dis­figure their faces, that they might bee seene and noted of [Page 192] men. The priests of Baal crying for helpe against Elias of their false God: 1. Kin. 18.27.28. first, they are sayd to leape vpon the altar, 2. they cry loude, 3. they cut themselues, as their manner was, with kniues and launces till the bloud gushed out vpon them. So did Cybels priests, wound and launce themselues, to shew their zeale, and if all that serued not to moue Sathan in this idolatrie, they added the fourth cere­monie, and they offred in sacrifice their sonnes & daugh­ters, as sayth the Psalmist, vnto diuels. These things the Lord forbiddeth his people carefully in his holy lawes, Deuter. Iob hauing in his time no such light of God to guide him in these ceremonies, followed the Gentiles in parte, in that custome of, shauing the head: but hee thought the launcing and cutting of his flesh no doubt to be against nature and against God, and therefore albeit he deeply sorrowed, and had as great cause of sorrow as euer had Iew or Gentile in this world, yet he abstaineth from this wicked and diuellish practise of the Pagans.

We bee naturally inclined to follow their religion and superstition, whose liues and manners we follow. For this cause the Lord to withdraw the hearts of his people from the Pagans religion, would haue them not to fashion themselues outwardly in anything like them. The Iewes are threatned by Gods Prophet Zephaniah, Strange fashiōs dangerous for Gods people. Zephaniah. 1.8. for following the prophane Gentiles in their Apparell: And it shall bee in the day of the Lords sacrifice, that I will visit the prin­ces, and the Kings children, and all such as are clothed with strange apparell.

Neuer was there such misfiguring of head and face, neuer such following of strange attire in any age, in any part of the world as this day in this land. It is vncertaine what Gentiles and Pagans wee follow, but most certaine we follow neither the old nor late Christians of this land, or any other countrey. There was in S. Augustines time certaine hypocriticall Monkes, agaynst whom hee com­plaineth, which apishly did follow the old Nazarites, and [Page 193] denied themselues to be like other men, because said they, they had chastened themselues for the kingdome of hea­uen, and they professed themselues to bee virgin Monkes, and in signe thereof they did weare long haire as virgins doe. I can but wonder what Monkes or Nazarites, or harlots rather, this prophane age followeth: Lais her selfe could not more whorishly attire her selfe, then some men and women doe.

3. We learne of Iob, Zach. 11.11.12. A wonderfull signe of the spirite of grace to be able to call vpon God and to praise him in ex­treme miserie. Psal. 50.14.15. that in our afflictions wee must not onely bee humbled and cast our selues downe: for if we doe no more, we may be swallowed vp in sorrow: we must therefore cast vp the eyes of a liuing faith vpon Iesus Christ, and so worship God in Christ, as Iob dooth; wor­shipping the true God in spirit and trueth. And this is a miraculous worke of faith, euen then when a man is plun­ged in sorrow to be able to turne God, and to desire com­fort in him, and by him onely.

4. Here begins that patience to appeare which Saint Iames so commendeth in Iob for our imitation. Patientia dei alumna. Tertul. de pat. Iobs patience greater then of any the pro­phets &c. Heb. 6.18.19. This daughter of God is neuer seene nor known what strength and growth shee hath, til that men come vnder the crosse. Patience is not a want of feeling of our miserie, as a block or a stone, or as mad men and brute beasts at deaths dore want all feare and feeling. But hee is patient, which by faith in Iesus Christ, can so moderate his affections and pas­sions, that he will not cease to glorifie and worship God as Iob dooth here, and can rest vpon God quietly by the anchor of hope, howsoeuer hee bee tossed with the waues of this present world. Of this vertue the Apostle teacheth vs, that being iustified by faith in Christ, Rom. 5.1.2.3.4.5. and so being in peace and grace with God, our tribulations and crosses will breede in vs patience, and patience will giue vs an ex­perienced knowledge both of Gods great power, care, loue, and goodnes towards vs, and our owne frailtie and weaknes, and that blessed experience will confirme the liuely hope wee haue of eternall life, and then hope will [Page 194] make vs bold and constant with all good courage to beare all crosses, Learne by thy little patience what little faith thou hast we can beare little, and we are so stirred vp against our enimies that if we had thē in our hands we would cast them downe to hell. Heb. 11.35. 2. Cor. 11. Iam. 5. and to waite patiently vpon the Lord in all our afflictions. The Apostle S. Iames chargeth that we let pa­tience haue her perfect worke: Let your patience bee well exercised, and pray to the God of patience, that this vertue may be perfected in you. The Apostles and Prophets did wade through many afflictions with the wonderfull staffe of patience in their hands: yet S. Iames preferreth Iob be­fore all. They had some good arguments to support them, they saw their crosse was for witnessing and preaching Gods holy trueth: but Iob could neither see his calami­ties, nor see any reason of any such chances & euils, which so strangely fell vpon him in so short a time.

Vers. 21.

And sayd, Naked came J out of my mothers wombe, and naked shall I returne thither againe, the Lord hath giuen, the Lord taken away, blessed bee the name of the Lord.

This verse containeth two thinges principally:

  • 1. How Iobs faith was cōfirmed in this first cōflict.
    • 1. By meditation of the day of his birth, & the houre of his death.
    • 2. By meditation of Gods prouidence.
  • 2. Iobs thanksgiuing:
    • Blessed be the name of the Lord.

Naked came I out of my mothers wombe. That is, when I came from my mothers wombe, Sense. I was not only subiect to all miserie and shame, by reason of naturall corruption and sinne, but also I was poore and destitute of al such bles­sings, as the Lords holy hand afterwards in an ample mā ­ner very graciously powred vpō me: q. d. yet more plainly, [Page 195] I see I am fallen from my rich and high estate to meere beggerie: bee it so, for no straunge thing is happened, but like as in my natiuitie, when my God did couer mee with his blessings, then he gaue me freely that which I had not, (for naked came I out of my mothers wombe) which if hee take away for some cause best knowne to himselfe, what reason haue I to speake against his prouidence, or to beare my correction impatiently?

And naked shall J returne thither againe. Not into his mothers wombe, wee must referre this relatiue to ano­ther antecedent which is not here expressed, but onely vn­derstood, that is, the earth and graue: for the earth is com­monly called the mother of vs all. Our mothers wombe it is like vnto the graue, whereunto by that great decree of God, thou art dust, &c. we must all returne againe: q. d. Lord I am readie not to suffer only this spoyle and losse of all the blessings which thou hast giuen me, Heb. 9.22. Statutum est it is decreed. Gen. 3. see Eccle. 5.15. 1. Tim 6.7. He speaketh as one pinched at the heart, he vttereth not his words to the full. but euen to beare patiently vnto the death, whatsoeuer thou shalt lay vpon mee, considering these blessings are thine, and I am thine, and thou hast a better life for me. Therefore I am and will be I trust euer by the helpe of thy good spirit, patient vnder thy hande, and readie to returne into the earth, euen in the same plight I came out of my mothers wombe: q. d. There is a time for all things, a time for pro­speritie and mirth, a time for aduersitie and mourning, a time to liue, and a time to dye. Eccles. 4.

The Lord hath giuen, the Lord hath taken away. That is, howsoeuer it may seeme vnto the world, that the Sa­beans and Chaldeans, fire & tempest, haue only wrought against me, spoyled and robbed me of all my substance, yet I know and am well assured, that my God had the spe­ciall and chiefe hand in al these calamities which are fallen vpon me. These wicked instruments were sent from him, and stirred vp by Sathan against mee. The diuell hath a purpose herein no doubt to destroy me, but the Lord not­withstanding [Page 196] all this correction, loueth me as deerely as euer he did before. I will rest vpon him, his secret purpose I know not, only this I knowe, hee may iustly take away that which he hath geuen, or rather lent me with his owne hand.

Blessed be the name of the Lord. The Lord be blessed, for all his workes, and his name is wonderfull, I must ne­uer forget to magnifie his name as for all his benefits past, the long rest, peace, and prosperitie, I haue enioyed for many yeares, so for his fatherlie correction present vpon me. For howsoeuer yet I can not see the cause of these strange afflictions, yet I trust all shall turne vnto my good in the end.

Doctrine. 1. First, where wee see Iob in his most extreme mise­rie, to haue not onely thought well of the Lord and of his prouidence, but also to haue sent foorth from a good heart as from a good fountaine, most comfortable speeches, and good testimonies of his holy faith, for it is sayd hee spake with his mouth all these words of this verseful of faith and humiliation: we see how farre hee is from the carnall des­perate wretches in the worlde, which either keepe a dead silence vnto themselues in their sorrowes, as did Nabal, whose heart was dead as a stone: and Achab in his passions was like affected: or else they burst out into most horrible cursed blasphemies against God and man, as wee see in Cain and a number of his companions at this daye, 2. King. 21.5. Reuel. 16.8.9.11. Iob in his af­flictions doth shew his faith in speaking cheerefully to God in prayer and thanks­giuing: the wicked rather are dead and broken hearted or blaspheme God and men. for when the wicked are tormented as was prophecied, They boyle in great anger and blaspheme the God of heauen for their paines, and for their sores, and repent not of their workes. But Iob vnder the crosse, he de­sired to comforte himselfe in prayer vnto God, and with good speeches vnto men. For he desired to instruct such friends as were left him in the great doctrine of Gods pro­uidence, that they might learne to rest patiently vpon God in their afflictions: a good signe of faith and grace, [Page 197] to see men speake cheerefully and with good hearts vpon their bed of sorrowe and sicknes, the wicked bee lumpish and mute or worse, Psal. 6. & 38.

2. We learne how Iob desireth to comfort his hart and to confirme his faith with two speciall arguments, Iobs heart and affections not set vpon his substance. Psal. 62.10. which are marueilous effectuall to worke in vs, if any thing may, in the day of our miserie. The first is the consideration of our natiuitie, of our birth day: and the second is the consi­deration of the day and houre of our death. The Apostle to Timoth. thinkes these arguments to bee effectuall and speciall bands to binde vs and keepe vs in all the waies of true godlines. We must not plead against God, for taking away his owne bles­sings from vs. Hee sheweth what moues the godly man to be content with that he hath, namely this, hee remem­bers his birth and his death often, and how that nothing brought we into this worlde, nothing shall wee carry out of this world. The Psalmist is of this iudgement that this ar­gument will make a man wise in Gods feare, Psal. 90.12. hauing shewed the shortnes of our life, verse 10. and the power of Gods wrath, verse 11. Teach vs to number our daies, (sayth he) to remember our beginning and ending, that we may apply our hearts to wisedome. The Lord wil­leth vs to record often what shal be the end of the wicked, 1. Pet. 4.17. Psalm 73.15.16. for this is a good spurre al­so to obedience. But a speciall motiue to Gods people, is the dissolution of the whole frame of heauen and earth in the ende of the worlde. By this argument the Apostles ex­hort often, 1. Pet. 4.7. 2. Pet. 3.10.15. Titus 2.11.12.13.

Our first entrance into the world was in nakednes, mi­serie, sinne and shame. And in the ende of our daies, fol­low these things: death, iudgement, hell, and damnation on the one hand: heauen and saluation euerlasting on the other hand. If these two argumentes then can not moue thee, nothing shall perswade thee.

3. Plinie a naturall man, writing of mans natiuitie, Prooemio 7. lib. n. hist. doth exclaime bitterly against nature, or rather the God of na­ture: [Page 198] his wordes bee these: Nature (saith he) is a stepmo­ther vnto man, but friendly vnto all other beastes, clothing them all in their kinde, some with shels, some with barkes, some with hides, some with bristles, some with haire, some with feathers, some with winges, some with scales, some with wooll, from the colde of winter and heate of sommer, but man onely is cast forth naked vpon the bare ground, in the day of his natiuitie.

Rom. 5.12. Gen. 3. A. This prophane writer is vtterly ignorant of the ori­ginall corruption and fall of man, and how the first Adam hath brought a curse vpon himselfe and all creatures. For his apostasie hath not onely spoyled him of his imperiall crowne and dignitie, but also all his progenie and posteri­tie, which like their first parents are sent forth naked into the worlde: yea heauen and earth testifie the great wrath of God for that sinne, and all creatures shall grone for it to the worldes ende. Rom. 8. Againe this pagane blasphemes in this speech against nature or the God of nature, for he is most iust in all his workes. Rom. 1. To bee short, mans case in regard of this life is farre better then the beasts, for he hath choice of things to couer him: but the bruite beastes must content themselues with one garment or none at all.

4. We learne of Iob that which our Sauiour ca [...]efullie warneth vs to take heed, That if riches doe increase, wee set not our hearts vpon them: and that wee labour to bee rich in God. Iobs patience in the losse of all his wealth, appeareth plainely in that his heart & affections were not fastned to the drossie & fraile things of this life. He thought it no iniurie (as the greatest part of all rich men doe) that the Lord should take his owne againe from him. For hee saith all his substance came of Gods meere liberalitie and goodnes. Now thē by good reason he may cal for his own at his pleasure: wee may not nor ought not to holde plea with that God for anything hee doth, which feedeth vs e­uery day of his owne free goodnes, and gracious bounti­fulnes, [Page 199] for that were horrible vnthankfulnes. Therefore when he smiteth vs in our goods, or pareth away any part of our substance, let vs with all humilitie, faith and pati­ence, learne of Iob to offer vnto God the sacrifice of praise and thanksgiuing.

5. Wee learne here that God must haue the disposing of all such things as he hath put into our hands, seeing they be his. The chiefe title, right, and claime of all things is in him, so as he may lend vs, and take from vs at his pleasure euery minute of an houre. This truth most men know and confesse, but for want of faith, few heare it and imbrace it when the crosse commeth. For this cause the Apostle lo­uingly warneth vs, that wee take not such fast hold vpon our possessions, 1. Cor. 7.50. But that we buy and vse the things of this life as if we possessed not. And againe, That wee trust not in and rest not vpon vncertaine riches, but in the liuing God.

6. Whereas here we see Iob to turne himselfe from Sa­than, and all Sathans instruments, Sabees, Chaldeans, fire, and tempest, and to consider onely Gods hand and great commission sealed and sent forth against him, We must turne our eies vnder the crosse from all secondary causes the Lords instru­ments sent a­gainst vs, and fasten our eies vpon God only. wee may learne many speciall instructions. First, wee must euer la­bour to turne our eies from all these instruments and or­gans of Gods prouidence, which are sent to hurt vs, as we see here Iob doth forget all his enemies: and so Dauid turnes him from Shimei, and both fasten the eyes of their faith vpon the Lord himselfe. This will breed patience in vs, and greatly quiet and comfort our hearts, whereas o­therwise, if we looke vpon our enemies, it is the onely oc­casion of griefe and impatiencie, as wee see in the wicked euery day.

2. Secondly, we learne here that the distinctiō of Gods free will and permission is very vaine and foolish: It was the Lords will Iob should be af­flicted, before Sathan knewe of it. for what a wicked follie is it here to say, that the Lord did only per­mit Sathan so to rage against Iob, and that it was not his [Page 200] [...]ll that his seruant should bee so chastened? We see Iob himself here speake the contrary, that this was Gods owne hande, will and purpose, the Lorde would haue it so, and therefore he was therewith content.

The Lord and Sathan with his instrumēts in the selfe same worke are diuersly in­clyned.3. Thirdly, we learne that we must euer wisely distin­guish in al Gods workes, betweene the Lords actions and purpose, &c. and Sathans practises, and drift. For the Lord euer entends that which is good, and for the saluation of his elect, and will cause all his workes to haue that ende in despite of all the power of hell: but Sathan euer intends euill, and driues at the damnation of Gods people, but ne­uer preuailes against the elect. As for the organs whereby the Lord workes, and Sathan workes: like as wee see in Artificers shoppes instruments some straight, some croo­ked, some bending, so strangely that we cannot conceiue what vse they should be good for, but the Artificer him­selfe can soone do it, and how not one of them in his trade must be wanting. So is it with the Lord and his prouidēce: he hath many crooked instruments, which he can vse and permit Sathan to vse, and hee can turne all their euill to good, and make them serue him according to his will, howsoeuer they bend strongly from him, and be inclined to the contrary. For the confirmation of all the former poynts, consider and conferre these holy scriptures, Gen. 45.7. Rom. [...]. Exod 4.21. 2. Sam. 12.12.24.1.16.10. Esay. 11.5.13.6.10.15. 2. Chro. 11.4. Nehem. 9.37. Iob. 34.30. Esay. 19.14. Exod. 7. and 9. chap. and 10. and 11. and 14. chap. Deut. 2.29. Iosh. 11.20. 1. Sam. 2.25. 2. Chro. 22.7. Psal. 105.25. Rom. 1.28. 2. Thess. 2.11. Ezech. 14. and 9. chap. 1. King. 22.22. 2. Chro. 18.21.

7. Note here also in Iobs thanks-giuing: The diuell sweat much to cause Iob to blaspheme, and to renounce God and holy religion: but Iob we see hitherto in euery word, hath by his blessed faith ouercome Sathan, and in the conclusion of his speech doth burst out not into blas­phemies, [Page 201] as Sathan expected, but into praise and thanks­giuing, Iob reioyceth in afflictions. Iames. 1.2.3. Praising God for his crosse, trusting to receiue some blessing by it. Iob sounds praise, and not murmuring nor blasphe­mies. as if in euery crosse he had receiued some notable benefit at Gods hand. This proceedes from a wonderfull faith and trust in God: for he is perswaded God loues him well, and that all his children bee well, that the Lord will turne all this euill to his great good.

8. Now to conclude this verse, what speciall causes moue the Lord thus to chasten his people by wicked spi­rits, and their instruments in this world.

1. One cause is, the Lord would thus make manifest vnto men and Angels, their faith and patience, and other graces of his holy spirit in them.

2. To teach the faithfull how he loueth them as tender­ly, and careth for their protection as fatherly vnder the crosse as before, in aduersitie as well as in prosperitie. And therefore by these present blessings, and euents of this life good or euil, we must neuer conclude of Gods grace and fauour, who is beloued or hated of him: for as in regarde of Gods kingdome, there is no difference betweene male and female, so there is not betweene poore and rich, &c.

3. The crosse serues to chasten our flesh, and to bring it so in subiection, that wee may more cheerefully serue God in all obedience, Psal. 119. 1. Cor. 9. last. ver. For a number there are of Gods best children, that if they were not humbled other­whiles We would fall into our olde sinnes, or into some new sinnes, but that the Lord finds for vs new crosses as new brydles to keepe vs frō them. by some crosse or other, they would no doubt fall dangerously into some proude sinnes, and into the sinnes of their youth in their old age, Psal. 25.

4. Lastly, the crosse is a most comfortable argument vnto vs of a better life: for we see not in this life, subiect to so many afflictions, that rest, ioy and felicitie, which the Lord in his most holy trueth hath promised, sworne, and sealed by his spirit, should be giuen vs.

Vers. 22.

In all this Iob sinned not, neither did he attri­bute any Tiphlah, any want of rea­son, iudgment or knowledge. folly vnto God.

In this verse the Lorde giues Iob his iust commen­dation: shewing

  • 1. That he was found within in heart, and faith, as vers. 1. in all this Iob sin­ned not.
  • 2. That he was sound without, no euill worde came from him: hee did not speake any reprochfull word agaynst the Lord, but commended his proui­dence and wisedome continually.

In all this Iob sinned not. That is, Iob did not miscarrie or offend in the aforesayd humiliation, neither did hee murmur and grudge as the wicked doe in impatiencie vnder the crosse: q. d. his worship, his prayer, his thanksgi­uing and all was in faith, voyd of all hypocrisie.

Neither did he attribute any folly vnto God. The he­brue worde Tiphlah, doth signifie vnsauerines, or to want salt: this manner of speaking in al the best languages doth signifie folly, because foolish words, and foolish actions, be as vnsauerie, or as vnpleasant vnto the eares and minds of the wise, as things vnseasoned without salt, be vnto the mouth and stomacke of sound men. The meaning is, Iob did in no worde speake euill of God, or rashly impute any want of knowledge vnto God, but highly esteemed and praised him, as for his power, so for his wisedome, good­nes, &c.

1. Note here the commendation of Iobs former hu­miliation: all that hee did was done in faith and trueth, without all hypocrisie or dissimulation, or desire to bee seene of men. For many hypocrites vnder the crosse, will be seene to goe farre, in all the former Achab, Herod, Pha­raoh, Saul, A­chitophell. A man may sinne greatly euen when he professeth greatest humi­liation. How farr an hypocryte will goe vnder the crosse, but in the end he is discouered. Iob a sound man in all his humiliation. Mica. 6.6.7.8. Psal. 109.7. Pro. 21.27.28. actions. An hypo­crite vnder the crosse first will rend his garments, 2. shaue [Page 203] his head: 3. fall downe vpon the ground: 4. he will pray: 5. he will speake of death: 6. he will commend Gods pro­uidence: 7. he will praise God: he wil offer burnt offrings and calues of a yeare old, he wil please the Lord (if he may gaine his fauour) with ten thousand riuers of oyle, yea he will sacrifice his children to escape the wrath of God. But God reiects his best sacrifice, euen his praier: for his praier is turned into sinne. For this cause the Lord here telleth vs, that Iob humbled himselfe in euery respect faithfully, hee did all in faith and sound knowledge, feare and reuerence. There was no hypocrisie, or coloured fained actions in him.

2. Whereas Iob is here said to thinke highly, to speake reuerently, nothing basely, or contemptuously of Gods wisedome, knowledge, &c. we see one cause of our impa­tiencie, and wherefore foolish men doe so martyr them­selues vnder the crosse, is this, for that they know not, that the Lord doth in great wisedome dispose of all the euents, changes, and chances of this life, howsoeuer strange they seeme to reason & to the wit of man. When thou talkest therefore of Gods wisedome, power, workes, &c. talke so­berly, and not aboue thy knowledge in scripture. Remember Gods wisdome in all euents and seeke not a reason of all his workes, but desire to rest by faith vpon him and his word. Iob doth not murmur against God, that theeues and robbers did now possesse all his substance, and God nei­ther see it nor regard it: he doth ascribe vnto God neither want of knowledge, nor want of power, nor want of good will to doe him good.

Iob. chap. 2. vers. 1.2.3.

1 And it came to passe on a day, when the children of God were met together to stand before the Lord, that Sa­than also came among them to stand before the Lord.

2 Then the Lord sayd to Sathan, whence cōmest thou? and Sathan answered the Lord and sayd from compassing the earth to and fro, and from walking in it.

3 And the Lord sayd to Sathan, hast thou considered in thine heart my seruant Iob, That he hath not his e­quall or match. Immerito. how none is like him in the earth, a sound man, and righteous man, one that feareth God and escheweth euill? and how that as yet he continu­eth in his sinceritie? hast thou not moued me to Without cause. deuoure (his substance) in destroy. vaine?

ANd it came to passe on a day. That is, while he was yet in his mourning, full of sorrow and griefe for his late losses, as appeareth by the 8. verse following.

When the children of God, &c. Sathan came also among them to stand. Not of his owne will, but against his will, God calles him to his accounts where euer he be: he hath no neede to call him, but like as hee can keepe court in mens consciences when he please here on earth, so can he also cal the spirits to their accounts where & when he please: for they tremble euer before him with guiltie con­sciences, and so doe not a number of men which bee past feeling, vers. 19. worse then diuels. All these wordes are besore expounded, chap. 1. vers. 6.

How none is like him. For al were then ful of corruption, specially in Idumea.

And how as yet he continueth in his sinceritie. That is, now thou seest thy selfe, a lyer, and to haue no strength a­gainst my righteous seruant: for hee perseuereth faithfull in mine obedience, notwithstanding al the euill both thou and thine instruments can bring vpon him. Doest thou not now perceiue what little strength thou hast agaynst my Saints, they are able to cast thee down: this man hath foiled thee, & yet I sealed thee a commission against him, to destroy all that he had on euery side.

1 Here againe the Lord teacheth vs his absolute au­thoritie ouer all creatures, and of the execution of his will, Ver. 1. When the Lord repeates vnto vs the same instruc­tions, we are to laboure more deepely to imprint them in our mindes and to beleeue them in our hearts, and to folowe them in our liues. by all spirits good and euill. Sathan when he hath done all the euill he can, he must come anon after to his accounts to Gods presence into his court of iustice. There the Lord will euer shame him and confound him, as now in this storie we see here taught vs the second time.

2 Wee see here againe that nothing is done on earth, but the Lord first decreeth with himselfe in heauen, and then secondly reuealeth it in court, as it were, of his An­gels, and then thirdly and lastly, commaundeth it to bee done and executed on a day and in the time he appoyn­teth. For he appointeth the time, day and houre for the ex­ecution of all his blessed decrees. This is a lesson fewe can well learne and obserue in scripture: for if they did they might gather thereby great patience in afflictions. For this greatly tormoyleth our hearts vnder the crosse, we cannot see that God knoweth when our afflictions and roddes begin, how they continue, and when they shall end. And The Lord decrees first, & then reueiles his wil concer­ning the pro­bation of his childeren, he appoints the moment of time for the beginning, cō ­tinuance and ending of al their afflicti­ons. hee it is that appoynts the very day and houre for the be­ginning, and continuance, and ending of all our euils in this life. This our Lord Iesus teacheth vs often in his an­swers: Mine houre is not yet come. And Ioh. Reu. vers. 3. Ye shall haue tribulation ten daies. chap. 12. 6. The church must bee fed in the wildernesse, a thousand two hundreth and threescore dayes.

3 Looke not to sleepe quietly after the first conquest, [Page 206] or victorie had against Sathan. He must be let loose often against thee, and the next time hee comes with greater strength: For this cause thou must not giue thy selfe to a­ny slothfulnes after temptations, but to greater watchful­nes, prayer, meditations, &c. that thou maist be more fresh & better prouided against new assaults. Such as make them nests in this life looke for no crosses, and when they come, cannot beate them: I saide in my prosperitie I shal neuer be moued. But be strong, & cōforted: for here thou seest thy God eyes all thy combats, and the heauenly father hath giuen vs a free gift vnto Iesus Christ: we cannot bee lost, for he is a strong and faithfull keeper. Onely let vs watch in prayer, fasting, and godly meditations, A bad signe when men af­ter the crosse are not more watchfull then before they were. Ioh. 10.29. when daungerous assaults of Sathan come neere vs.

1 In this second and third verse the Lord lets vs yet fur­ther see our enemies the wicked spirits. And how that much like their instruments, they either speake against their conscience and knowledge, as before wee heard in the accusation of Iob, or els they dissemble as here we see. For when the Lord would take accounts in speciall man­ner for the execution of his first commission, whether Sa­than preuailed against Iob, and therfore purposely, asketh of his comming in the first question, Whence commest thou? commest thou not from Iob? what canst thou doe? what are not my words true? art not thou a lyer confoun­ded? He giues a generall answer againe as: before, and comes not to the thesis, or question in hand, till hee is pro­uoked in speciall manner so to doe. For this cause in the second place, the Lorde driues him to answer directly to the question as before.

2 Here againe wee are to obserue how the Lord de­lights to commend his righteous seruants euen to Sathans face. Psal. 147.11. The Lord delights in them which feare him and at­tend vpon his mercie. Sathan is galled and greened in no­thinge so much as to see Gods people prosper, and proceed in Gods pure worshippe. The Lord de­lights to com­mend his ser­uants. And what the commendation is: Iob is a sound man, righteous &c. as before, chap. 1. 8. First, a sound man: admit a man haue all vertues, yet if he haue a false heart, and wicked vncleane conscience, albeit all the world clap their hands in his commendation, yet is he but [Page 207] dung and filthines before God. 2. A righteous man: not boasting of inward sinceritie, which hath not the warrant and witnes of a good conuersation, and righteous life. 3. Fearing GOD: not onely a righteous iustitiarie blameles before men, &c. for a number thinke themselues as angels if they can boast of this, albeit they be farre from the knowledge, and furthest off all men from the practise of the pure worship of God. Iob is sayd therefore to feare God truely, that is, to worship God sincerely and deuout­ly, albeit all the countrey went a whoring after false gods. 4. He eschewed euill: he carefully auoyded all occasions and shadowes or appearances of sinne: 1 Thes. 5. like as when we smell a stinke, wee turne away our face incontinently: so did Iob. 5. Lastly, hee perseuered constant and faithfull vnder the crosse, an especiall signe of grace, and of the pre­sence of Christ, Philip. 4.13. For the holy Spirit testifieth: If thou bee faint in the day of aduersitie, Pro. 24.10. thy strength is small.

3. When the Lorde here speaketh that he was moued by Sathan to yeelde to his former commission: wee haue before cap. 1. vers. 12. shewed how the Lord had decreed and purposed the same before Sathā came in his presence, howsoeuer he seem as it were to yeeld vnto his accusatiōs and to hearken to his calumniations against Iob. Sathan moued the Lord, that is true, but his motiues were not of force to bring the Lord to his conclusion. The Lord was moued before Sathan came in presence as wee sawe be­fore.

4. Wee are to note here againe how the Lord calleth the former euill vpon Iob, his owne worke, he sayth it was hee that deuoured his substance, &c. so speakes Iob him­selfe, The Lord taketh away: and yet we know the wic­ked impes of the deuill, and that tempest and fire consu­med all. Wherefore let vs here learne againe, and againe, to fasten our eyes vpon the Lord, he doth all things in hea­uen and earth. And howsoeuer things seeme to vs to fall [Page 208] out accidentally, yet the Lord still abideth in the sterne, & The Lord God leadeth vs into tempta­tion, as he did his own sonne Iesus Christ. Mate. 4.1. Lu. 4. and it is he which deliue­reth vs from euill. gouerneth all things in heauen and earth: let the instru­ments be what may be and intend what they list, yet God in the end will turne all to the good of his elect.

5. The Lord telleth the deuill to confound him, al that euer he hath done is in vaine. He hath sweat much to ob­taine the commission, next in the execution of it, &c. But al his labour is lost, he cannot bring Iob to ioyne in league with him, to renounce his God, blaspheme, &c. all his la­bour is lost.

Verse 4.

And Sathan answered the Lord, and sayd, skin for skin, and all that euer a man hath, will a man giue for his life.

Verse 5.

But stretch out now thine hand and touch his bones and his flesh, ( Let me vn­dergoe any Curse. to see) if hee will not blaspheme thee to thy face.

These two verses containe Sathans aunswere vnto the Lorde: wherein hee laboreth with more new reasons for a new commission.

  • 1. Arg. An hypocrite will freely giue all that hee hath to saue his lite, to saue his skinne, as the prouerbe is, that he may lie in a whole skinne. Iob is an hypocrite: Ergo, Iob will bee content to lose all to saue, &c. as the prouerbe is.
  • 2. Arg. Is from a kind of abiuration, cursing, &c. If thou touch his bones &c. if then hee blaspheme not let me vndergoe the curse: wherefore now grant once again I may pro­ceede against him to search him and to discouer his hypocrisie.

Skinne for skinne. Guor begnad gnor. This was an vsuall prouerbe, and sig­nifieth no doubt that a man would giue the deerest thing he hath to saue his life; yea a man would bee glad if the e­uil [Page 209] come neere our bodies to leese some part of the skinne which may be best spared, to saue the rest, and so the life. A man would hazard to beare a great blowe on his arme, legge, or thigh, rather then on his head: wee euer care for that part which is deerest vnto vs. q. d. As if Sathan should say, Iob may be a notable hollow hypocrite for all I could doe as yet, for I haue not come neere his skin, let me come neere his bones and then it will soone appeare what is in him.

All that euer a man hath. Therefore Iob can well spare all the former losses, for hee hopes to recouer all soone a­gaine.

Verse. 5. But stretch out now thy hande and touch his bones and his flesh. That is, now giue me a second commis­sion, that I may come neere, and racke a little his flesh and bones, for this is it that man most tendereth and regar­deth, all his cares are but to saue and, preserue his carkasse, let me therefore come in a second combat, but to wrastle a little with him hand to hand, and poyson his body with some speciall hotches and boyles, &c.

(To see) if he will not blaspheme thee: as before chap 1. 11. He breakes off his speech abruptly, his meaning is, if he curse thee not and renounce al religion, Math. 8.29. Iam. 5. and blaspheme thee not to thy face, I am readie to vndergoe any curse, yea send me now presently to be tormented in chaines to hell fire before my time.

Sathan answers nothing to the proposition in hand: how all his former labour was in vaine and lost, and hee con­founded and proued a blasphemer, but like a wrangling sophister he holds still the conclusion, albeit he be vtterlie destitute of any good argument for it. Our enemie the diuel is ne­uer weary nor ashamed, let vs looke for him euery day. Here note againe the insatiable thirst and greedie desire these wicked spirits haue to destroy vs bodie and soule. He is nothing wearied with the former combate, prouiding as it were men and armour, and yet all was lost: he is nothing ashamed, albe­it confounded by the Lorde to his face. Notwithstanding [Page 210] all the foyle and shame he hath alreadie receiued, yet is hee as readie to bid the Lordes seruants battaile againe. Let vs looke euery day for these practises of the diuell, for thus hee came also to our Lord and master Christ not once or twise, as Luke sayth, of that great temptation in the wil­dernes: When the deuill had ended all the temptations, he departed from him for a time. Wherefore let vs be watch­full, and looke continually for this common aduersarie.

1. Sam. 28. Math. 4. Sathan is very learned in all sciences, but most expert in fallacies and lies. Ioh. 8. The true marke of an hipocrite, to preferre his carcas before all thinges, yea heauen it selfe and Gods fa­uoure.2. How skilfull Sathan is in all points: hee can dispute learnedly, he can speake prouerbially, he can cite scriptures falsly, misapply, pare, and wrest them cunningly, hee is seene in all naturall causes, artes, &c. Hee was for good cause called mille artifex, for hee can see, say, and doe as much as a thousand artificers can doe.

3. Let vs learne of Sathan the true description of an hy­pocrite: he is one that to saue his carkasse thinks nothing too deere, he will see all sinke to saue himselfe, he preferres his owne life before all things, hee will sell heauen, all the fauour and grace of God to saue his carkasse, as Esau did his birthright for a messe of pottage to coole hunger: and yet it is sayd that being afraide of Gods trueth, he is readie to giue ten thousand riuers of oile, yea the fruite of his bo­die for the sinne of his soule: Micah. chap. 6. 6. 7. 8. But he will not learne verse 8. to doe iustly, to loue mercie, and to humble himselfe, to walke with God.

Verse 5.

The Lords hand is on Iob The deuills hand is on Iob The instru­ments of Sa­than, as be­fore.1. Here againe wee see two handes about one worke cleane contrarie the one to the other: for the Lordes hand is sayd to be stretched out against Iob, and Sathans hand is sayd to smite Iob with sore boyles, ver. 7. but the Lord for his good, sathan tending to his perdition with al his might. This we haue noted before.

2. Let vs learne here to beare our crosses patiently, & all sicknesses which burne and scorch our bodies and drie our bones, for Sathan here tels vs that such as storme in impa­tiencie, and blaspheme God in this case, are starke hypo­crites. [Page 211] Of the wicked in their plagues Iohn sayth, 1. They gnew their tongues for sorrowe: 2. They blasphemed the God of heauen for their paines and for their sores: Reu. 10.11. Math. 26. 3. They repented not of their works. Seeke not helpe of the deuill, as Azariah when he fell sicke of a fall thorow his window, he sent to Ekron to enquire of the deuill by witches how he might recouer: hee dies for it, verse 16.17. The godly may fall as Peter into euill speeches, but their sinne is of infirmitie, they are preoccupied by Sathan their aduer­sarie before they be aware, or their wittes are [...]rased with sicknes, they do nothing of set purpose and malice against God.

3. Note here Sathans horrible sinnes in Gods presence, Note here a notable pic­ture of our desperat wittes in these dayes, how roundly they follow and resemble their father the deuill. Ioh. 1.44. They haue often like speeches as God shal saue them, 2. wish to be damned bodie and soule, or as God shal iudg them. Othes and blasphemies most horrible. first most impudently he denies that which God affirmes to be true: 2. hee is manifestly conuicted, and yet not a­shamed. 3. He still hungreth and thirsteth to murder the innocent and righteous seruants of God. 4. Being all in a rage, hee wisheth all Gods curses might light vpon him, or that hee might sinke presently to hell, if Iob bee not an hypocrite. Such be his children at this day, and haue been in all ages, full of rage, impudencie, crueltie, cursing ban­ning, &c.

Verse 6.

Then the Lord sayde vnto Sathan, * beholde he is in thine hand, but saue his life.

In this verse wee bee taught how the commission was re­nued vnto Sathan: where consider:

  • 1. The commission it selfe: l [...]e he is in thine hand.
  • 2. The speciall exception or pro­uiso for the safegarde of Iobs life but saue his life.

But saue his life. That is, seeke not to kill him, for thou shalt not preuaile. The hebrewe Nephesh, signifieth the [Page 212] soule, and it signifieth also vsually the life of man in diuers places of scripture, Naphsho she­mor. like as the Greeke and Latin names doe.

Seruare dici­tur Sathan, ir­rumpere non audere. Gregor. The purposes desires and wishes of Sa­than and al his instruments are granted often to their owne cōfusiō. Psal. 55.12.13.14. 2. Sam. 17.23. Math. 26.5. 1. The Lord is readie otherwhiles to grant the wicked their desire. But like as Sathan here, so all his children are very forward, to wish and desire that which shall turne in the end to their owne confusion. * The Lord giues them leaue often to counsell and consult, and to proceede with successe: but in the ende they are the very instruments of their owne bane and destruction. Examples. How ear­nest was that hypocrite Achitophel in that hot and dan­gerous conspiracie of Absalom against Dauid: but when he saw what issue all would come to, he went and hanged himselfe. How desperate was Iudas against his good ma­ster: God decreed it, and gaue him leaue to effect his de­sire: but his desperate rage turned to his owne bane and perdition: for being not able to beare the torments and fierie flashings of his conscience, he went anon after and hanged himselfe.

Contrarily, we see the Lord otherwhiles to deferre and to deny the requests of his Saints and faithfull people: first, 1. Sam. 15.10.11. 2. Sam. 12. 2. Cor. 12.17. 1. Ioh. 5.14. either because they know not what they aske, Matth. 20.22. 2. or els because they aske agaynst Gods decree, as Samuel praying for Saul, and Dauid for his child. 3. or because they know not what is best for them, as to Paule he sayth: My grace is sufficient for thee. This is the assu­rance we haue in him, that if we aske any thing according to his will, he heareth vs.

2. We haue before noted how fearefully the wicked are plagued by Sathan, when he is let loose against them. Farre greater are Achabs plagues being farsed with errors in soule, then Iobs plagues being filled with boyles in his bodie. The Lord lets Sathan proceede so farre as pleaseth him (as here we see) in both. He cannot hurt the hogges of the Gaderits without his commission, much lesse the bodies and soules of men. Math. 8.31.32. * And here howsoeuer the Lord [Page 213] is good and gracious to his holy seruant, to preserue his soule from Sathans snares, and his life from death: yet we know that Sathan preuailes otherwhiles in both euen a­gainst Gods elect. Reue. 2.10. Luke 13.11.12. Palsy Math. 9.2.3. For the bodies of the Saints we know also that he hath murdered many of them, both by means of his wicked instruments in all the murders which haue been in the world. And also immediatly by himselfe poy­soning their bodies with the pestilence, and other incu­rable diseases, whereby hee hath destroyed many, as here he would haue done Iob, but that God restrained him. Now then wee see here how Iob findes great fauour at Gods hand in his crosse: for the Lord keepes his soule and heart from errors, and his life from death.

Let vs learne it here againe, that Sathan cannot hurt vs without a commission: if this bee true, let vs neuer seeke for help against him, but by pleasing the same Lord which gaue him commission. It is madnes to seeke helpe of witches, the diuels speciall instruments, when hee is let loose against vs, to adore him as a God. Let vs onely in­treate by prayer and fasting the same great Lord which hath sent him against vs.

Vers. 7.

Sathan departed from the presence of the Lord, Bischin. and smote Iob with a scorching inflammation, Or vehemēt. from the sole of his foote to the crowne of his head.

This verse sheweth the execution of the second commission against Iob; where consider

  • 1. The qualitie of this plague: a pestilentiall carbuncle, most venemous and full of inflam­mation.
  • 2. The quantitie of it, how great: from the sole of his foote to the crowne of his head.

So Sathan departed from the presence of the Lord, as before vers. 13. chap. 1. and smote Iob with a hot boyle, a [Page 214] vehement or scorching inflammation. Shachan. inde Shechin. vleus ex caliditate. Such a venemous inflammation wee reade of, Exod. 9.10. to bee vpon man and beast in Egypt, A scab breaking into blisters through­out the land of Egypt. Leshin. The hebrue word signifieth such a boyle as is full of a hot and venemous inflammation. The Sorcerers in Egypt were plagued with the like, Exod. 9.11. and could not stand before Pharaoh for this sore: it is a very terrible euill, Deut. 28.60.

From the sole of his foote to the crowne of his head. Sa­than makes his commission stretch as farre as euer it will goe. He spares no part, that hee might make him a mon­ster among men, a man on whom most men might iudge that God did powre foorth all signes of wrath that could be shewed in this life.

1. We learne here how artificiall our arch-enemie is to poyson our bodies with incurable diseases, when hee is sent of God against vs. For inward causes the wicked spi­rits being more skilfull then any expert Phisition in the temperature and distemperature of our bodies: They can soone poyson vs: he that could fill Iudas heart, and Ana­nias soule with infidelitie, may soone breathe poyson into our bodies.

In the vse of all medicines trust not to phisicke nor Phi­sitions: but seeke the Lord first by prayer, Iam. 5.14. and a blessing by him vpon all good meanes appoynted. Re­member King Asa, 2. Chro. 16.12. and auoyde his sinne, and followe the good practise of Hezekiah in sicknesse, 2. King. 20.2. He turned his face to the wall and prayed.

2. Againe we see how the Lord dealeth with his ser­uants as parents doe with their children: when they bee young they beare but little, when they bee olde and of some strength, they will lay greater burdens vpon them. Iob is a tried man: and therfore is exercised with the grea­ter crosse, Iob is an exer­cised champi­on, therfore now he beares the more. Ioh. 21.18. 1. Cor. 10.13. And of Peter Christ sayth: When thou wast young thou girdest thy selfe, and walkest whi­ther thou wouldest: but when thou shalt be olde, thou shalt [Page 215] stretch foorth thine hands, and another shall guide thee, and leade thee whither thou wouldest not. Thus he spake, signifying by what death he should glorifie God. 1. Iob is now cast downe from his high state of glorie, If he had bene but a poore man, or a La­zarus before exercised thus, his greefe had beene the lesse. Iob hath no brething time vnder the crosse we haue often great [...]est betwene one euill and another. No fauoure in the former commission, no fauoure in this, but all the extremity that may be. wherein he was as King among the people, he is now more like a rotten carrian, than a liuing man: his best friendes could not endure his presence. Betweene this deadly crosse and the former, Iob had no long respite. We haue oftentimes giuen vs some breathing betweene one crosse and ano­ther, to asswage the griefe we haue endured: but here Iob hath no moment of rest. Wherefore if God giue vs to es­cape well one euill, let vs learne to dispose our selues to the suffering of more crosses which shall bee greater then the first. So in time we shall be better able to followe our master Christ in all the conflicts of this life.

3. Lastly, note the quantitie and qualitie of this euill. For qualitie it was Bischin ronge, the worst carbuncle, botch or boyle that the diuell could inuent. For quantitie, he spared him not from one end to another: no place free all ouer his bodie, hand, head and foote.

Vers. 8.

And he tooke a Or potshard. shell to Scratch. rub himselfe: and as yet he sate downe in the ashes.

This verse containeth two arguments, which tend to shew

  • 1. The greatnes of his miserie: he had no more to ease him but himselfe, no instrument but a shell or potsheard.
  • 2. His courage and constancie: still he continued in his humi­liation faithfull.

And he tooke a shell. That is, his paine was so great in all parts, and his very finger ends, that he could no way ease his itching and venemous sores but with a shell or pot­sherd insteed of nayles.

To rub himselfe. That is, he had no helpe of any other but himselfe, So doth Dauid complaine. Psal. 38. Surely that good man was often sicke of gre­uous diseases. for all friends did loath to come neere, and could hardly abide to see him: for hee complaines, chap. 19. 13. He hath remoued my brethren farre from me, and also mine acquaintance were strangers vnto me. My neigh­bours haue forsaken me, & my familiars haue forgotten me: They that dwell in mine house, and my maids tooke me for a stranger: for I was a stranger in their sight: I called my seruant but he would not answer, though I prayed him with my mouth: my breath was strange vnto my wife, though I prayed her for the childrens sake of mine owne bodie: so 18. 19. verse. And as yet he sate downe in the ashes: that is, as yet hee mourned and humbled himselfe: as before, chap­ter 1. 20.

Into what a heauie pickle the Lord may bring vs in a moment whē we florish best on earth.1. Here let vs learne in all prosperitie to humble our selues: for howsoeuer we prosper, liue daintily, and smell sweetly in the worlde, the Lord can, if hee giue Sathan the bridle neuer so little, soone make vs filthie, sowre, and lothsome vnto our best friends euen to her that lyeth in thy bosome, euen lothsome to thine owne selfe. So did hee cast downe Herod from the top of his pride suddenly to bee eaten of wormes, Acts 12.23. so Beltashar, Dan. 5.7. So Nabuchadnerzzar with all his pompe. This is a most heauie state and condition for Gods good child to be for­saken of his best friends which seemed so religious and so faithfull vnto him: as he complaineth chap. 19. 19. All my secret friends abhorred me, they whome J loued are turned against me. The like heauie state wee read that Dauid fell into once or twise. For in the 38. Psalme, hauing symp­tomes of a most dangerous disease from the beginning to the 11. verse, there hee sayth: My louers and my friends stand aside from my plague, and my kinsmen stand a farre off.

2. Note how still this holy man hauing lost all out­ward helpe and comfort, he thinks nothing yet better for him then to humble himselfe, and still to worshippe God [Page 217] religiously. Here must bee a good sound heart and faith, Here is a strong faith that seeing no­thing but signes of anger yet stil doth rest in God. that seeing no outwarde signe of Gods fauour, seeing all friends forsake him as an hypocrite, yet still hee beleeues, still hee hopes and hanges vpon the Lord. Here appeares that the words were not fained which afterward he spake, chap. 13. 15. Loe though he slay me, yet will J trust in him, and I will reproue my waies in his sight. Iob fights against all his owne affections, and striues to ouercome them, The wicked being scorched with such a ve­nemous infla­mation would rore, and the best men would grone woefully. Iob. 19.25.27. and to captiuate his soule a quiet prisoner vnto the Lord. Hee sets no great store by this present life, he hath euē renoun­ced himselfe and his owne will, and doth as it were speake vnto the Lorde: doe thy pleasure with me, beate mee and bruse mee as small as this dust, yet will I trust in thee: nay turne mee to the very dust when it shall please thee, for I know my redeemer liueth, and that I shall rise againe and see him with these eyes.

Verse 9.

Then said his wife vnto him, Dost thou conti­nue yet in thine Bethumathe­ka. vprightnes? Barek. blesse God and die.

DOest thou continue in thine vprightnes? That is, doest thou yet continue silent, as if thou werest a sound man, art thou nothing mooued with this horrible calamitie? or hast thou not a dead and a benummed conscience, and canst not feel nor see by thine hypocrisie by most euident signes of Gods wrath vpon thee?

Blesse God and die. That is, be not silent man, but hum­bly confesse before God thine ignorance, folly, and hypo­crisie, (for God assuredly is angrie with thee) so giue God the glory, and haue care that now thou maist die in a true faith and vnfained repentance. This is it, was spoken to men in miserie, or appointed to die as malefactors: as Iosh. 7.19. Ioshua speakes to Achan wordes to the like effect, My sonne I beseech thee giue glory to the Lord God of Is­raell, and make confession vnto him, and shew me now what thou hast done. q.d. These torments can not proceed but [Page 218] from an angrie God. Thou hast assuredly prouoked Gods wrath with some close sinnes of hypocrisie, otherwise we could neuer haue suffered all this losse of our substance and children, and nowe thou art so deadly wounded in thine owne bodie, I thinke she is of the same iudgmēt with his friends which came to visite him. wherefore confesse thine hypocrisie, giue glory vnto God, and so depart in faith and repen­tance: Thou seemest to cary within thee a frosen heart so silent. It is not like that this woman the mother of so good a familie should be so void of religion: 2. humanity, and 3. common sense, as to bid Iob curse or blaspheme God. That cannot be the meaning of these words in this place: for it cannot be that she durst bee her selfe such an open e­nemie vnto God. 4. This speech were vaine to him. This is the greatest torment that Iob hath yet borne.

1. Let all men here learne to take heed of Sathan euen then when they seeme they would doe good: Iobs wife like as all his friends was in this great error, that all great calamities did euer proceed from Gods great wrath and anger: Pro. 25.11. A word spo­kē in his place is like apples of golde and pic­tures of siluer. By good words the ho­ly Ghost both breeds and confirmes faith. for this cause are they so vehement in disputation against Iob, still concluding him an hypocrite, that they might driue him to repentance to escape Gods wrath, but Satans purpose was by their hot speeches to driue him to desperation. Nowe his wife makes a faire preface for this purpose, therefore Sathan begins with her, for he is wel acquainted with the weaknes of this sexe, and how fit they be to intrap and deceiue others: againe no iniuries so gall vs, as those which proceede from our best friends. Lastly, this woman bearing chiefe authoritie in that house, all friends and seruants must follow her example And so they did indeed, as appeares chap. 19. 14. 15. 16. 17.

2. The greatest comfort vnder the crosse, and that (as Iohn saith) which ouercōmeth all our enemies, 1. Ioh. 5.4. is our faith accompanied with loue out of a pure hart and a good con­science. Now take from vs faith and the ioy and comfort of our conscience, we bee soone torne in peeces, and bro­ken in spirite, specially when we be crucified and tormen­ted [Page 219] in bodie. This if Sathan could perswade him by these disputations, hee thinkes hee might sore breake him, and take his shield from him, and so cause him to renounce his God. Wee haue within vs specially vnder the crosse, Sathan would no doubt faine driue vs to this euery day, that we loose al our laboure in ser­uing him, and being obediēt vnto his word, Psal. 38. our owne carnall wisedome, lustes and affections which are stirring and mightie: but if Sathan steale into vs by er­rors and euill perswasions of men: then hee will strangely torment vs.

The wicked doe thus scorne Gods people vnder the crosse as hypocrites, and they haue no greater torment: Sathan vseth it often against the faithfull, for hee knowes there is no meanes more effectuall to wound their hearts: First, we see it in Dauid being visited with some grieuous sicknes, verse 11. friendes stand a farre off, enemies talke wicked things and imagine deceite: these things grieued him sore. And in another Psalm. being sicke againe, They say a mischiefe is light vpon him, Psal. 41. and he that lyeth shall no more rise. See (say they) what plagues are come on him for all his profession. Secondly, in Christ, for he complai­neth as it were crying against this, psalm. 22.17. I may tel all my bones, yet they behold and looke vpon me: meaning scornefully, as it was verified afterwards, the storie recor­deth it: Luk. 22.15. The people stood and beheld, and the rulers mocked him with them, saying, hee saued others let him saue himselfe, &c. But I take it his wife did not so wic­kedly practise against him: but being in an errour, as hee findes, shee No greater torments to Gods people then to be scor­ned for their religion, and for to be euill intreated euen of their famili­ar friends. would perswade him that his faith was not good, that he was not greatly sound, because Gods hand was now so strangely sent forth against him, &c. It is a grie­uous thing for the godly to haue the wicked to scorn them and their profession, as wee see in Dauid often. But if they be censured, misdeemed, and spoken euill of by the faith­full, it is the greatest torment that can be to their soules: for they greatly desire to please Gods people, Rom. 15.30.31. Remedies, when either enemies do so scorne vs, or friends perswade vs amisse, are those which we see Dauid vse and [Page 220] Christ: first, silence. So Dauid: But I as a deafe mā heard not. Psal. 38.13. So Christ: so Iob a long time. 2. By faith and hope to waite on God: On thee O Lord do I waste. 3. Prayer and meditation. So Dauid, so Christ, so Iob. These remedies vsed Iob: for he spake nothing seauen dayes and seauen nights, chap. 2. 13.

1. Keepe faith and a good conscience carefully: for they are like to bee thy best friends in the euill day. 2. Re­member the remedies these men vsed vnder the crosse: first, silence: secondly, hope: thirdly, prayer.

Vers. 10.

But he sayd vnto her, thou speakest like a foo­lish woman: what? shall wee receiue good at Gods hand, and not receiue euill? Jn all this did not Job sinne with his lips.

This verse cōtaineth 2. things:

  • 1. A sharpe reproofe of his wife: a foolish woman, &c.
  • 2. Arguments which testifie of his faith and courage, & to bridle her impati­encie:
    • 1. Such as receiue good must receiue some scourges. We haue: Ergo.
    • 2. Whom God com­mendes, they bee found, &c.

Thou speakest like a foolish woman. That is, albeit I thinke not that thou speakest of any malice or hatred a­gainst me: Stultā opponit sapienti, & circumspectae. for wee haue long dwelt together in the feare and worship of God, &c. yet I see thou art not so wise nor circumspect as thou oughtest to bee. Thou art of iudge­ment that great calamities and plagues proceede onely for sinne, and from the wrath of God: but I thinke farre o­therwise, that whereas we haue receiued many blessings from God, wee must also otherwhiles receiue some cha­stisements,

Shall we accept Kabal suscipere accep­tare, acqiuesce­re. receiue good at Gods hand, and not accept Kabal suscipere accep­tare, acqiuesce­re. receiue euill. That is, wee receiue blessings from God thankfully, and cheerfully: so let vs receiue his corrections and roddes in like manner as thankfully: for these crosses be as good & as needful for vs as his blessings: his loue is nothing chā ­ged, but he wold haue vs euery day by al meanes bettered, &c. The same hebrue worde is twise vsed Kabal, which signifieth to receiue thankfully and with a glad heart: q.d. Shall we receiue thankfully his blessings, and shall we not receiue as quietly & comfortably his fatherly corrections, howsoeuer they bee tart and bitter for a season? thou hast bin my companion in prosperity, wilt thou beare no part of mine aduersity? we had many blessings in common, the Lords chastisements are most laid on me, thou shalt beare the least part, now I pray thee let vs receiue Gods roddes thankfully.

In all this Iob sinned not with his lips. That is, Iob be­haued himselfe as a religious and an obedient childe, in bearing patiently all his crosses, and so also this last ca­lumniation against him. As he bridled inwardly and o­uercame his owne affections and lusts by faith and godly meditations in silence, so he ouercame with good words in patience all his wiues folly. Hee spake not euill of his wife, nor of any, as the manner is of the wicked to iustifie themselues by condemning others: he did neither giue euill speech to his wife, nor spake any euill words against Gods prouidence: farre from blasphemie, chap. 1. 22.

1. Here wee learne to temperate our speeches in af­flictions. Doctrine. Patience vnder the crosse: good words or sylence. Iob is patient in heart, patient in minde, and pa­tient in words, and yet he is prouoked euery way. He doth not in impatiencie fret in silence, when his wife reproues him as an hypocrite: neither doth he burst out into reui­ling speeches against God or mā: neither yet doth he leaue his wife without reproofe. Thou art not wise woman, saith he, thou art weake and foolish, and thou canst not well iudge of Gods most holy prouidence, and of his needfull [Page 222] corrections. Wise reproofes be very needfull, Leuit. 19.17. Prou. 9.8. Psal. 141.4.5. Cain rayles, Esau chafes, and is full of desperate and bloudie speeches: he spake openly, My father will dye shortly, and I will kill him: The dayes of mourning for my father will come shortly. Gen. 27.41.

We see God doth vs many good turnes, and shal we endure no euill at his hand when it plea­seth him?2. When men receiue blessings, no thanks, to be thank­full: but how many are there which forget not soone all the good they receiue? And where shall you finde a man, which if you offend him neuer so little, is not readie to for­get all the good he hath receiued? And as men doe with men, so doe they with God. In prosperitie they bee thank­full, and perswade themselues of his fauour, and praise him: but vnder the crosse they murmur, and thinke vpon nothing so much as his iustice and wrath. Iob on the con­trary he forgetteth not now what good he hath receiued, and argues by the former blessings both spirituall and temporal which he hath receiued from God, that for these chastisements he ought to bee thankfull, they cannot pro­ceede but from a louing father. Iob here practiseth that which Iames commandeth: Iob doth both teach & prac­tise. Iames. 1.2. Heb. 12.8.9.10.11. Iob. 15.3. My brethren, count it ex­ceeding ioyes when ye fall into diuers temptations. Wee must be readie at all houres to send God whom againe the blessings which he lent vs, with thankfulnes. In aduer­sitie, meditations of Gods loue, grace and mercy in Christ: in prosperitie, meditations of Gods iudgements, rods and iustice are best. So did Iob, in prosperitie he gaue himselfe no rest, for feare of displeasing his God, he so thought of his rods and anger, chap. 3. 26. In aduersitie hee striues to be cheerefull, and to thinke of Gods goodnes.

This argument, and the meditation of it, is a singular preseruatiue in aduersitie. Consider euer vnder the crosse of Gods former loue towards thee, & so confirme thy selfe. For whether wee consider the temporall blessings of God, or spirituall, which concerne our saluation, wee must needes bee comforted in the due consideration of them. Runne through some particulars, in thy conception, thy birth thine election, &c. behold his almightie power, prouidence and goodnes, &c. But se­lecting [Page 223] and calling thee by Iesus Christ vnto euerlasting glorie, from endles shame: how canst thou once think of this, but thou must be exceedingly rauished with ioy and be ful of thankfulnes? and shal not this God send vs bitter crosses for a time on earth, which meanes to aduance vs to such endles glorie in heauen?

3. Note here the true mark of Gods faithfull children: first, where it is sayd he offended not with his lippes: The meaning is not that he grudged inwardly, and spake well outwardly, but that he had such a bridle for his affectiōs, that he could well rule his tongue in the middest of this scorching flame of temptatiōs. Many inward battels had he, but by faith he ouercame them so, as they could not appeare outwardly any thing at all in him. An vnbe­leeuer will soone discouer himselfe by an vnbrydled tounge vnder the crosse. It is a thing most rare, when a man hath many conflicts within, but that some bitter and euill words escape him without. For this cause sayth S. Iames, that he which sinneth not with his In word. Iam. 3.2. & 1.26. Psal. 15. tongue, is a perfect man, and able to bridle the whole bodie.

Of the gouernment of the tongue.

First consider Iames arguments: (1.) Hee that cannot bridle his tongue, hath no religion, Iam. 1.26. (2.) He that can bridle and well vse it, is a sound wise man. (3.) Hee that cannot bridle it, is set on a wilde horse backe. (4.) He sits in a shippe which wants a rudder or a helme. (5.) An euill tongue like a flame burnes vp all, euen all the world, the diuell fires it. (6) He that hath an euill tongue, is full of sinne. (7) The wicked mans tongue cannot bee tamed. (8) Full of deadly poyson. (9) He cannot bee a faithfull man which hath an euill tongue. Blessing and cursing are contrary.

One thing be sure, till thou hast a good heart thou hast neuer a good tongue, Math. 15.19. Learne to speake well to God, so shalt thou speake well to men. The tongue is a notable instrument well gouerned, the worst part if it bee euill: euill by nature, hard to bee ruled: let vs often pray for the good gouernment and good vse of the tongue.

Thus far of wicked spirits: & now something would be sayd of the good Angels which kept Iob, & keep vs eue­ry day. Psal. 34.7. First, They are many, Math. 26.53.2. Of great strength, Psalm. 103.20.3. Faithfull in their obe­dience, ibid. 4. They reioyce in our good, Luk. 15.7.10.5. When we dye, they carrie our soules to heauen, Luk. 16. vers. 22.

Vers. 11.12.13.

Now when Iobs three friends heard of all this euill that was come vpon him, they came euery one from his owne place, to wit, Eliphaz the Temanite, and Bildad the Shuhite, and Zophar the Naamathite: for they were agreed together to come to lament with him, and to comfort him.

In these mē which visi­ted Iob in his afflictiōs, we are to consi­der:

  • 1. What moued thē to visit him:
    • 1. They heard of his calamitie & mi­serie.
    • 2. They were his deere friends.
  • 2. With what sympathie & loue they came vnto him:
    • 1. They agreed together to come & per­forme this duetie.
    • 2. They intended in loue, to come and la­ment with him.
    • 3. They came to comfort him by all meanes that they could best doe it.
  • 3. When they were come to the place, note
    • 1. The signes of their true loue:
      • 1. Weeping.
      • 2. Renting garments.
      • 3. Humbled in the dust.
      • 4. Sate downe by him 7. dayes and 7. nights.
  • 2. What moued thē to be silent:
    • 1. They waited opor­tunitie.
    • 2. His sore and payne did increase.

Now when Iobs three friends. No doubt he had many, When any of the faithful are afflicted al the the world wil ring of it, how much more if they be rich. being in that high pitch of dignitie, chap. 29. but these these were his speciall most wise, and faithfull friends.

Heard of all this euill which came vpon Job. That is, all the former calamities, losse of substance, losse of children, these last torments in his owne bodie.

They came euery one from his owne place. These three great men which are here named, came euery one from his owne countrie or possessions where they dwelt, Gen. 25. and 36. not alone, but accompanied with many no doubt, which came partly with them as attendants, and with a number which came purposely to see Iob for di­uers causes.

Eliphaz the Themanite. Iob and his friendes al come of the same ancetors: for it semes they came all of Esau. These surnames some haue thought were giuen them of the places, townes, or cities whence they came: but the best interpreters say these were the names of their ancesters, that Eliphaz is called a The­manite of Theman the sonne of Eliphaz, Gen. 36.11 42. which was the first borne of Esau. And yet we know The­man was a citie in Edom, Ierem. 49.7. Baruc. 3.12. which did beare name of that man, and this Eliphaz might bee Lord of it: so hee may beare the name of the towne and his fathers also.

Bildad the Shuhite. Of Shua the sonne of Abraham by Ketura his second wife, Gen. 25.2.

Zophar the Naamathite. Some say of Zopho, sonne to that Eliphaz, Esaus eldest sonne, Gen. 36.11. Some say his name is set downe figuratiuely, Metathesis. of Timna one of the Dukes which came of Esau, vers. 40. And yet it may bee this man came of a towne called Naamah, which after­wards fell by lot to the tribe of Iuda, Iosh. 15.41.

They were agreed together to come. That is, they came not by chaunce, they came purposely with one consent, they thought to ioyne their counsel, heads, hands & hearts together to doe him good.

To mourne with him, and to comfort him. They came [Page 226] in loue, they would ease his sorrow if they could any way beare any part of it, and they desired to comfort him by prayer, and conference.

1. First, behold in these three men a singular president, for loue and wisedome. For loue they were deere friends, they mourned and were touched in their hearts for the ca­lamities of their friend, they desired to comfort him and mourne with him: Their discour­ses following shew they were men of rare gifts for wisdome and knowledge. These men follow Christs counsell faith­fully. Math. 18.18.19. for godly wisedome, they agree toge­ther with all the best meanes and counsell they can to communicate vnto him all the signes of their loue. So E­say came to Hezekiah to comfort him, and admonish, and to pray for him. 2. King. 20.1.12.

1. They agree together. They know no prayers can pre­uaile with God, without consent of mindes. Verely I say vnto you, that if two of you shall agree together in earth vpon any thing, whatsoeuer they shall desire, it shall be gi­uen them of my father which is in heauen: for where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them.

2. They mourne with them which mourne. Rom. 12.15.16. Reioyce with them that reioyce, and weepe with them that weepe: be of like affection one towards another.

3. They came to comfort his minde with counsell, ad­monition, exhortation: Comfort the feeble 1. Thes. 5.14. minded, beare with the weake, be patient towards all men. Thus they had a good purpose & meaning. But they so failed afterwards in the manner and forme of consolation and conference, that Iob found no greater torment by any calamitie, then by their speeches, Iob. 16.2. howsoeuer wise and godly, yet vndis­creetly and vnaduisedly applied vnto him: insomuch that he complaineth against them all. Iob. 16.4. Ye pretend a good pur­pose, that ye came to comfort me: but miserable comfor­ters are you all. They came not we see to mocke him, but to comfort him: and yet in their contention and heate of disputation against him, they gaue him some hard and iro­nical speeches. For he saith, I could shake mine head at you: [Page 227] meaning, I could scorne you as you doe me for my mise­rie: but I will not requite one euill with another.

Vse.

1. When God giueth vs loue towards our poore bre­thren, let vs aske him wisedome, that we may know how to relieue and comfort them: and when God giueth vs wisedome to know how to doe good, let vs pray for loue, to moue and stirre vp our affections to doe all the good we can for them.

2. It is hard to finde a man of such wisedome and loue, that is a right sound Phisition to cure the sores & wounds of distressed soules and troubled consciences: These men be so rare, that as Elihu saith afterward, Chap. 33. 23. ye shall hardly find such a messenger, such a comforter, one among a thou­sand.

3. The world is full at this day of such friends as will agree with you to mirth and feasting, but fewe come to the house of mourning: or if they come, they are vtterly vnable to speake one good word to comfort the heart of the afflicted.

So farre of their affliction before they came: Now of their loue and compassion being present.

Verse 12.

So when they lift vp their eies a farre off, they knew him not: therefore they lift vp their voices and wept, and euery one of them rent his garment, and sprinkled dust vpon their heads towards heauen.

SO when they lift vp their eies a farre off. Many argu­ments of loue. They were told of his miserable state, they therefore before they came neere him, they look vpon him a far off, and know him not: he was in such a pickle, that hee had lost all forme and fa­shion, more like a dead beast then any liuing man.

Therefore they lift vp their voices and wept. These teares were not counterfeit, they did proceed from true loue and [Page 228] sound affection: howsoeuer afterwards they were so ama­zed with the greatnes of the calamitie, that they thought him such an abiect and so farre from grace, The thought afterwards no word [...] be sp [...] vn­to him but law and iudg­ment. 2. Signes of great sorrow & lamentation. as not worthie of any good worde of comforte: for they reprooued him sharply, because they desired to humble him, for they thought him a very hypocrite.

Euery one of them rent his garment. Such was the cu­stome of those times in all strange accidents and calami­ties, as Gen. 37.29. vers. 34. supra cap. 1.20. This the hy­pocrites also did, and therefore Ioel cals for a new rending of the heart, chap. 2. 13.

And sprinkled dust vpon their head. That is, they hum­bled themselues, acknowledging that they were but dust and ashes, as Abraham, Gen. 18. and vnworthie to bee a­boue the earth, so Ioshua and the elders of his time, Iosh. 7.6.

1. Now such as visite the ficke may learne here what affections and loue they must cary with them to the house of mourning, if they will doe good. First, such as meet for this purpose must be of one heart and mind. 2. They must bee men knowen or well heard of, friends if it may bee. 3. They must be wise men and of an vnspotted life. 4. They must bee such as both can and will mourne and take to heart the miserie of the afflicted, Psal. 41.1.5. These men must come prepared and of purpose to comforte him. 6. They must make themselues readie vnto prayer, and for this cause before the sicke humble themselues carefully, that he may ioine with them in prayers vnto God. 7. They must iudge wisely of the sicke according to their know­ledge of his former life, and present afflictions. They must be thankfull to God for his patience. 8. They must neuer conclude of the fauour of God concerning him, by the greatnes or qualitie of his torments, Eccles. 9.1.2. For no man knoweth loue or hatred of all that is before them, all things come alike to all. Eccle. 9.1.2. By the euents of this present life it [Page 229] cannot be discerned, who is in, who is out of Gods fauor. These points wee haue noted at large in the treatise of fa­sting.

Verse 13.

So they sate by him vpon the ground 7. daies and 7. nights, and none spake a worde vnto him: for they saw that his paine was Or that his paine was inc [...]sed ex­ceedingly. exceeding great.

BEholde here arguments of great sympathie and loue, considering his state, for Iob infected with a most vene­mous and pestilenciall plague, his sent, & lothsomnes was intolerable: and yet they sit on the ground 7. daies, &c. by him. But the meaning is not that they neuer departed frō that place 7. daies and 7. nightes: nor that they fasted so long: But that they spent the greatest part of 7. daies and 7. nightes sitting and mourning in silence by him.

And none spake a word vnto him They came to com­forte him by speech and prayer, but now they stand so a­mazed as that they cannot speake a word to him, but no doubt speake much to God in their hearts.

For they saw that his paine was exceeding great or did increase exceedingly. They kept silence for a time not only for the strangenes of the euill, but also to see if his paine would any thing decrease, that so hee might the better at­tend to their words: but all this time of silence they shew­ed great signes of loue: one cause therefore of their silence was, they waited for oportunitie and time to speake, and herein they did well, Prou. 25.11. For a worde spoken in time, or a word spoken in his place is like apples of gold with pictures of siluer, &c. Another cause was, they were of a doubtful iudgement concerning him, they thought verily God had forsaken him & set marks of his anger vpon him. Therfore they doubted how & what to speak, as after ap­peareth by their long speeches and conference with him.

1. Learne here what wisedome is required in them which would comfort afflicted consciences. They must [Page 230] not onely shew signes of [...], they must be also very cir­cumspect and prudent as in wordes, so in gestures when they come to the sicke. They must not exceede in mour­ning and lamentation, they must not bee so amazed as these good friendes were, because of straunge afflicti­ons: for what will this effect in Iobs heart but astonish­ment, griefe and sorrowe, and desperation, if God helpe not speedily as here we see. They should rather after a time haue reioiced with praising God for his faith and patience. This now argueth in them great want of iudgement, and no maruell though Iob complayned afterwards, Misera­ble comforters are you all.

2. Lastly, note how Sathan deales with Iob in this sick­nes, we see he smites him not all at once, but rackes him againe by degrees to see what he can wring out of Iob: for it is sayd that his paine & torment did still increase 7. daies. and 7. nightes. And besides this racke in his bodie, the silence and gesture of his friends did so torment his mind, that at the last he cries out in that bitter maner we see, ca. 3. like a man in frensie, which through some grieuous sicknes hath lost his wittes.

FINIS.

This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Text Creation Partnership. Searching, reading, printing, or downloading EEBO-TCP texts is reserved for the authorized users of these project partner institutions. Permission must be granted for subsequent distribution, in print or electronically, of this EEBO-TCP Phase II text, in whole or in part.